Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	apostle_n	call_v	faith_n	1,651	5	4.8448	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20752	The Christian warfare wherein is first generally shewed the malice, power and politike stratagems of the spirituall ennemies of our saluation, Sathan and his assistants the world and the flesh, with the meanes also whereby the Christian may vvithstand and defeate them : and afterwards more speciallie their particvlar temptatiions, against the seuerall causes and meanes of our saluation, whereby on the one side they allure vs to security and presumption, and on the other side, draw vs to doubting and desperation, are expressed and answered : written especially for their sakes who are exercised in the spirituall conflict of temptations, and are afflicted in conscience in the sight and sense of their sinnes / by I. Dovvname ...	Downame, John, d. 1652.	1604 (1604)	STC 7133; ESTC S1536	575,484	731

more_o sure_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n for_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o though_o it_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v finite_a but_o we_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n but_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a admit_v of_o no_o change_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v we_o come_v more_o special_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o state_n whereof_o stand_v thus_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v after_o all_o this_o fall_n away_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o and_o become_v as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n lose_v also_o his_o justification_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o become_v a_o reprobate_n this_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n affirm_v but_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n constancy_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n who_o uphold_v we_o christ_n intercession_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n always_o dwell_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o this_o our_o assertion_n we_o will_v first_o confirm_v by_o unfallible_a reason_n election_n the_o first_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n will_n consider_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o afterward_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v many_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v take_v from_o god_n own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o exercise_v in_o his_o work_n towards_o us._n as_o first_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o in_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o which_o be_v no_o less_o contain_v in_o god_n decree_n than_o our_o salvation_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v elect_v all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o their_o perseverance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o not_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o one_o have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v argue_v either_o impotency_n and_o want_n of_o power_n or_o unconstancy_n neither_o of_o which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 115.3_o jere._n 32.17_o psalm_n 115.3_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o he_o jere._n 32.17_o but_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o 2._o matth._n 19.26_o job._n 42_o 2._o yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o man_n be_v impossible_a be_v possible_a unto_o he_o mat._n 19.26_o for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mutable_a for_o this_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n 145.5_o psal_n 145.5_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o know_v no_o end_n psal_n 145.5_o and_o he_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o election_n remain_v sure_a 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unchangeable_a decree_n continue_v firm_a 2.19_o 1._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o whosoever_o then_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n impli_v matth._n 24.24_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a note_v hereby_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v with_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v be_v also_o of_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v justify_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o effectual_o call_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v what_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v nay_o be_v already_o glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o to_o note_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n make_v faith_n a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o elect_a 13.48_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o act._n 13.48_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o he_o make_v god_n election_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o who_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v elect_v and_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v save_v §_o sect._n 5_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n thus_o will_v that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6.39.40_o the_o second_o reason_n ground_v on_o his_o will_n reveal_v joh_n 6.39.40_o but_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o number_n be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o will_v likewise_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 40._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o love_n the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n immutabilitie_n in_o his_o love_n and_o also_o in_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n love_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o immutable_a love_n those_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o faithful_a one_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n as_o himself_o testify_v jere._n 31.3_o 31.3_o jere._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o so_o joh._n 13.1_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 13.1_o joh._n 13.1_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n they_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v

straggle_a soldier_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o army_n and_o range_v abroad_o to_o forage_v or_o get_v some_o booty_n be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o their_o enemy_n so_o those_o who_o depart_v and_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n church_n to_o gain_v or_o retain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v fall_v into_o satan_n ambushment_n and_o second_o every_o one_o be_v to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o special_a vocation_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o peculiar_a stand_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a to_o a_o army_n than_o disorder_n when_o as_o some_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o common_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o officer_n the_o lieutenant_n captain_n and_o the_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o army_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n militant_a than_o when_o disorderly_a one_o usurp_v another_o place_n and_o office_n as_o when_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o when_o the_o common_a people_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o second_o when_o as_o he_o bid_v we_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n he_o restrain_v we_o from_o two_o extreme_n the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n before_o we_o be_v assault_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v run_v out_o of_o our_o stand_n to_o seek_v a_o enemy_n and_o second_o that_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v we_o do_v not_o flee_v away_o but_o stand_v to_o it_o valiant_o and_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o assailant_n last_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o painful_a diligence_n for_o we_o must_v not_o drowsy_o and_o secure_o lay_v we_o down_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sleep_v nor_o yet_o sit_v idle_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o watch_v continual_o that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n otherwise_o if_o we_o sleep_v in_o security_n they_o will_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o surprise_v we_o at_o unaware_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o first_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v away_o all_o reckless_a security_n and_o foole-hardines_n and_o also_o strengthen_v we_o with_o true_a valour_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n verity_n of_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o buckle_v unto_o us._n where_o first_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o and_o scrupulous_o to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o and_o such_o virtue_n be_v liken_v to_o these_o or_o those_o piece_n of_o armour_n as_o for_o example_n why_o he_o call_v truth_n a_o girdle_n righteousness_n a_o breastplate_n faith_n a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v so_o exact_o to_o fit_v the_o similitude_n as_o may_v appear_v 1._o thess_n 5.8_o where_o he_o indifferent_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o breastplate_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o here_o he_o understand_v righteousness_n but_o only_o brief_o and_o general_o to_o show_v what_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n continue_v his_o former_a allegory_n take_v from_o war_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o armour_n itself_o which_o be_v both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o broad_a stud_a belt_n use_v in_o war_n in_o ancient_a time_n wherewith_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o that_o armour_n which_o defend_v the_o belly_n loin_n and_o thigh_n be_v cover_v and_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v resemble_v whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v other_o understand_v hereby_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o simplicity_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o because_o both_o be_v notable_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n verity_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o under_o these_o metaphorical_a word_n the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n first_o therefore_o here_o be_v require_v truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o second_o that_o we_o profess_v it_o true_o that_o be_v with_o upright_o &_o simple_a heart_n §_o sect._n 2_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o be_v build_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n truth_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n brain_n they_o be_v but_o humane_a dotage_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o fast_o that_o those_o travail_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o the_o more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a that_o we_o be_v in_o travail_v the_o by-path_n of_o error_n the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o satan_n care_v not_o great_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o we_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n whether_o we_o perform_v no_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n truth_n be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o first_o then_o we_o must_v contain_v all_o our_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_v it_o must_v have_v his_o ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v account_v true_a member_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n 3.15_o 1._o tim_n 3.15_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o because_o contemn_v all_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o soldier_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o that_o strong_a and_o broad_a stud_a belt_n wherewith_o their_o loin_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o enable_v to_o sustain_v the_o fight_n without_o weariness_n so_o we_o be_v to_o compass_v ourselves_o about_o with_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n neither_o shall_v we_o easy_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n if_o we_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o see_v satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o truth_n that_o the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o may_v discover_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o satan_n error_n and_o lie_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n heart_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v the_o truth_n in_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o how_o glorious_a soever_o our_o profession_n even_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v before_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o upright_o heart_n but_o counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_a whatsoever_o duty_n and_o good_a work_n we_o perform_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n but_o with_o feign_a and_o deceitful_a lip_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 6._o

a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o god_n word_n though_o the_o papist_n high_o commend_v it_o so_o matth._n 14.31_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v peter_n for_o his_o doubt_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n 14.31_o matth._n 14.31_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o luk._n 12.29_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o like_a unto_o meteor_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o air_n with_o every_o wind_n 12.29_o luk._n 12.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.7_o jam._n 1.7_o 1.7_o compare_v he_o that_o waver_v or_o doubt_v to_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o and_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o commend_v doubt_v for_o a_o virtue_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o as_o a_o cause_n which_o make_v our_o action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o good_a in_o themselves_o to_o become_v sin_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v reccive_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14.23_o that_o he_o who_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o that_o by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o doubt_v eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n see_v therefore_o doubt_v be_v oppose_v unto_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o entertain_v it_o though_o it_o bring_v letter_n commendatorie_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n but_o labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o strive_v after_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o though_o we_o find_v our_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o let_v we_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o believe_v against_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n leave_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n and_o dispute_v let_v we_o resolve_v to_o believe_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o than_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o corruption_n 15.9_o act._n 15.9_o yet_o will_v this_o faith_n purify_v we_o though_o we_o be_v most_o backward_o in_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o 6._o galat._n 5_o 6._o and_o will_v work_v by_o love_n though_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o worthy_a by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o will_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v also_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n themselves_o §_o sect._n 4_o three_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n may_v be_v prove_v notion_n three_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n and_o not_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o general_a notion_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n not_o a_o general_a notion_n but_o a_o particular_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v whosoever_o therefore_o have_v true_a faith_n he_o do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v particular_o assure_v of_o his_o election_n justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o those_o property_n and_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o word_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o a_o subsistence_n or_o present_a be_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o that_o hope_n wait_v for_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o faith_n enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v present_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a assurance_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.13_o 1._o joh._n 5.13_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o 5.13_o not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o doubt_v as_o signify_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o thing_n probable_o but_o also_o do_v convince_v with_o strong_a argument_n and_o make_v that_o truth_n clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o there_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o boldness_n with_o confident_a trust_n eph._n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a assurance_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n we_o can_v not_o have_v if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n but_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o elect_a or_o no._n to_o these_o name_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v add_v some_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a hope_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 1._o john_n 3.14_o 3.14_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n not_o by_o revelation_n but_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n rom._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.2_o rom._n 5.2_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o god_n grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o hope_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glory_n and_o triumph_v with_o joy_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o waver_v and_o stagger_v but_o stand_v firm_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o timorous_o hope_v but_o even_o glory_n and_o triumph_n in_o our_o rejoice_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 38._o rom._n 8.33_o 34.35_o 38._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v manifold_a our_o unworthiness_n great_a and_o our_o faith_n weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v also_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o our_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o god_n free_a justify_n and_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o upon_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v fail_v in_o deed_n if_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n do_v pitch_n rest_n and_o fasten_v itself_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o hollow_a sand_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n the_o surge_a wave_n and_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o satan_n temptation_n will_v disanchor_v and_o toss_v we_o too_o and_o fro_o till_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n but_o see_v we_o take_v hold_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o firm_a and_o sure_o anchorhold_a christ_n jesus_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n

and_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n nor_o indeavor_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a fantasy_n and_o a_o secure_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n nor_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v save_v which_o god_n word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n 1.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o that_o after_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o believe_v therein_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o those_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o persuasion_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o a_o vain_a opinion_n arise_v from_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n §_o sect._n 6_o second_o spirit_n another_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v first_o in_o that_o it_o thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v they_o three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v this_o bare_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v adopt_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o do_v full_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o without_o question_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 1.17.18_o eph._n 1.17.18_o which_o do_v inlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n particular_o towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 3.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v god_n spirit_n &_o thereby_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o chap._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o and_o 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o steadfast_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o it_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n may_v well_o have_v a_o fond_a opinion_n and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v high_o in_o god_n love_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n through_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v hereof_o for_o when_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o their_o vain_a persuasion_n vanish_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o doubt_v which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o utter_v desperation_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n see_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o this_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n feeling_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o discern_v in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v thorough_o persuade_v although_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o immediate_o after_o our_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o like_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o understand_v this_o heavenly_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a but_o the_o spirit_n wax_v strong_a in_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n do_v cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o then_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v thereby_o and_o second_o when_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o hideous_a noise_n of_o satan_n temptation_n which_o like_a canonshot_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o tumultuous_a outcry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n do_v so_o disturb_v and_o whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o skirmish_n be_v past_a and_o the_o noise_n of_o temptation_n cease_v and_o then_o again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o hear_v to_o his_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v he_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hereby_o he_o be_v again_o assure_v thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a infancy_n and_o spiritual_a nonage_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o present_a sense_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o when_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o election_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o persuade_v we_o namely_o it_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o with_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v not_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o underserued_a mercy_n and_o from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n never_o use_v such_o reason_n but_o either_o move_v we_o to_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o self-love_n which_o make_v man_n easy_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v or_o else_o with_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o some_o outward_a common_a benefit_n bestow_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o last_o from_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n §_o sect._n 7_o last_o thereof_o the_o 3._o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o after_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o gracious_a father_n from_o which_o love_n proceed_v a_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o thereby_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v dishonour_v &_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o a_o

xiiii_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v our_o redemption_n wherewith_o he_o move_v the_o worldling_n to_o presumption_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o our_o redemption_n be_v temptation_n the_o temptation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o sugge_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o his_o captivity_n or_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o again_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o lead_v to_o security_n and_o presumption_n the_o other_o to_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v unto_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o when_o he_o assault_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o move_v he_o to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n either_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o worldly_a man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n he_o use_v two_o principal_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v universal_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v this_o temptation_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v redeem_v all_o mankind_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n why_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o fly_v sin_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o thy_o taste_n and_o appetite_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o their_o way_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n nor_o spill_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o willing_o let_v any_o perish_v who_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o redeem_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n he_o be_v also_o so_o powerful_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o as_o himself_o affirm_v joh._n 10.28_o and_o so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o save_v and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o just_a will_v impute_v those_o sin_n unto_o thou_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v inflict_v death_n on_o thou_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o require_v that_o debt_n again_o which_o be_v already_o discharge_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a shall_v show_v such_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o he_o now_o will_v not_o save_v for_o if_o he_o will_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o withstand_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v redeem_v all_o sure_o he_o will_v save_v all_o and_o consequent_o thou_o among_o the_o rest_n though_o thou_o live_v as_o thou_o listen_v and_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n can_v make_v his_o purpose_n void_a nor_o annihilate_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n nay_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n abound_v the_o more_o his_o grace_n will_v abound_v also_o §_o sect._n 2_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v temptation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a temptation_n that_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n of_o man_n brain_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n redeem_v any_o other_o than_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n endu_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n justifi_v sanctifi_v and_o last_o save_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n although_o indeed_o the_o price_n he_o give_v for_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enemy_n redemption_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o universal_a redemption_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v it_o unless_o i_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o by_o strong_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o and_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v those_o only_o who_o he_o endu_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o imagine_v matth._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 26.28_o matth._n 20.2_o and_o 26.28_o and_o 26.28_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o esa_n 53.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n justify_v all_o but_o many_o that_o be_v part_n of_o all_o luk._n 2.34_o simeon_n say_v 2.34_o luk._n 2.34_o that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o reprobate_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o wolf_n and_o goat_n 15.14_o joh._n 10.15_o and_o 15.14_o for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.14_o &_o therefore_o not_o for_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n rom._n 8.32.33_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a unbeliever_n 1.21_o rom._n 8.32.33_o matth._n 1.21_o so_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o of_o aliens_n and_o stranger_n and_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 5.25_o eph._n 5.25_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o not_o for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v as_o john_n say_v for_o all_o god_n child_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 3.22.25.26_o joh._n 11.52_o rom._n 3.22.25.26_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v manifest_v upon_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n where_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o believer_n only_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n not_o observe_v his_o will_n nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o

and_o that_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v the_o apostle_n plain_o take_v away_o this_o cavil_n for_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n he_o will_v every_o one_o indefinite_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o study_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n but_o what_o if_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o of_o read_v &_o study_v the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o because_o we_o can_v read_v and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o if_o both_o read_n and_o study_v they_o we_o find_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a opinion_n and_o religion_n how_o the_o must_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n see_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o either_o faction_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o scant_o but_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o that_o labour_n for_o they_o for_o either_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n by_o remove_v their_o habitation_n &_o though_o they_o can_v read_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o learn_v to_o those_o who_o will_v use_v pain_n and_o diligence_n or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n or_o that_o use_v they_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n remain_v of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v resolve_v be_v we_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o sure_o for_o if_o when_o allother_n mean_v fail_v we_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o earnest_n &_o effectual_a prayer_n instant_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 11.13_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n inlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o prejudice_n of_o opinion_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o god_n true_a religion_n from_o error_n and_o lie_n sect_n and_o heresy_n 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.13_o he_o search_v all_o thing_n 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o he_o be_v that_o precious_a eye-salue_n wherewith_o be_v anoint_v we_o see_v 3.18_o revel_v 3.18_o who_o before_o be_v blind_a revel_v 3.18_o and_o if_o once_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o anoint_v we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o for_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 2.27_o though_o therefore_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o other_o mean_n yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o neglect_v all_o religion_n because_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o good_a cornelius_n continual_o implore_v the_o assstance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n chap._n xxv_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o hear_v answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n word_n that_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o minister_n to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o hear_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o prevail_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o minister_n and_o come_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o suggest_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a their_o understanding_n so_o blind_a their_o memory_n so_o slippery_a their_o will_n so_o perverse_a their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o unfitness_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n will_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o more_o deep_a condemnation_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o serve_v as_o forcible_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o more_o attentive_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n moreover_o though_o we_o want_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o increase_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o begin_v it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v because_o we_o be_v fit_a but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a who_o before_o be_v unfit_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n go_v before_o hear_v but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 10.14.17_o rom._n 10.14.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o verse_n 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o hear_v nor_o no_o grace_n without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n &_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v no_o desert_n to_o merit_v his_o mercy_n but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grace_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o before_o their_o call_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o rather_o they_o deserve_v confusion_n &_o utter_a destruction_n for_o example_n what_o worthiness_n be_v in_o abraham_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n what_o worthiness_n in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o manasses_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o horrible_a idolater_n what_o worthiness_n in_o marie_n magdalene_n possess_v by_o

apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o pardonable_a the_o 2._o degree_n a_o persuasion_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n invaluable_a merit_n and_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o out_o exception_n to_o ill_a repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n from_o whence_o also_o arise_v a_o general_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o hope_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o in_o his_o church_n and_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o only_a condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v and_o assure_v unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n the_o 3._o ddegree_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o namely_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n the_o which_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n neither_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o till_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o fowl_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v many_o faculty_n or_o part_n be_v also_o regenerate_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v his_o will_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v also_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n moreover_o as_o before_o i_o have_v deliver_v at_o large_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o grace_n themselves_o which_o we_o desire_v at_o least_o in_o god_n acceptation_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o of_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o like_a gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n themselves_o so_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o 1.53_o luke_n 1.53_o that_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o john_n 7.37_o revel_v 21.6_o and_o 22.17_o 7.37_o joh._n 7.37_o last_o whosoever_o feel_v this_o desire_n in_o he_o join_v with_o a_o careful_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o the_o will_n to_o desire_v will_v also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n work_v in_o he_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145.19_o so_o psal_n 10.17_o 10.17_o psal_n 145.19_o &_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o grievous_a tentation_n we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 38.9_o lord_n i_o pour_v my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o 38.9_o psal_n 38.9_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v how_o miserable_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o will_v also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1.6_o §_o sect._n 5_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v a_o approach_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o humility_n confess_v our_o sin_n 4.16_o the_o 4._o degree_n a_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n cap._n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n 3._o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 32.5_o then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o 32.5_o psal_n 32.5_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o forgiveness_n resolve_v to_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o say_v 15.18.19_o luk._n 15.18.19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o &_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15.18.19_o §_o sect._n 6_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v a_o special_o persuasion_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o particular_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n the_o 5._o degree_n a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n &_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2.20_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o thus_o say_v he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o persuasion_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o resist_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v and_o afterwards_o follow_v joyful_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n truth_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 29._o heb._n 11.1_o joh._n 20_o 29._o heb._n 11.1_o &_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n

spiritual_a enemy_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o conspire_v with_o satan_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o resistance_n when_o their_o chief_a weapon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o chap._n xvi_o of_o prayer_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n armour_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o use_v eph._n 6.18_o and_o pray_v always_o with_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o which_o exercise_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o thereby_o we_o do_v obtain_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o fight_v and_o victory_n also_o over_o our_o enemy_n for_o first_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o assault_n of_o satan_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n unless_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o lord_n assistance_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v overcome_v be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v we_o this_o mean_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o by_o crave_v the_o lord_n assistance_n say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 6.13_o matth._n 6.13_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a matth._n 6.13_o so_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o prayer_n lest_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o temptation_n 22.40_o luk._n 22.40_o luk._n 22.40_o 46._o second_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n before_o describe_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o but_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v his_o gift_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n we_o have_v his_o gracious_a promise_n 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v math._n 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.23_o and_o to_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 11.13_o verse_n 24._o luk._n 11.13_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v yea_o if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n will_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o he_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o bring_v with_o he_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o all_o his_o grace_n fit_a for_o to_o arm_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o assistant_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o whereas_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o we_o prayer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o prayer_n our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v stain_v with_o our_o corruption_n our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o part_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n our_o faith_n mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o weaken_v with_o incredulity_n our_o hope_n shake_v from_o our_o anker-hold_a when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v delay_v and_o whereas_o we_o also_o be_v unskilful_a to_o use_v this_o spiritual_a armour_n for_o our_o best_a advantage_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o after_o we_o have_v arm_v ourselves_o at_o all_o point_n not_o to_o trust_v altogether_o in_o our_o armour_n but_o to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o our_o grand_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o power_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o moses_n join_v with_o josuahs_n sword_n his_o own_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n for_o when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v amaleck_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spiritual_a amalekite_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o implore_v continual_o the_o lord_n assistance_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n but_o if_o we_o faint_v the_o spiritual_a amaleck_n will_v prevail_v against_o us._n while_o our_o mind_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o overcome_v we_o see_v they_o fight_v against_o we_o from_o high_a place_n but_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o strength_n into_o which_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v approach_v whensoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n by_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n §_o sect._n 3_o now_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a there_o be_v diverse_a condition_n and_o property_n require_v in_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o the_o property_n require_v in_o prayer_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o luk._n 18.1_o and_o paul_n also_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o not_o that_o we_o must_v neglect_v all_o other_o exercise_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o our_o calling_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o pray_v upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o fit_a time_n when_o just_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v see_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o do_v especial_o need_v the_o lord_n help_v therefore_o that_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o opportune_a and_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o lord_n assistance_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stint_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a rabble_n which_o they_o restrain_v to_o set_v hour_n be_v confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o always_o to_o be_v in_o readiness_n when_o any_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v that_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o former_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o earnest_n desire_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o deprecation_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o extreme_a malice_n join_v with_o the_o great_a power_n and_o cunning_a policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o these_o our_o prayer_n must_v not_o only_o be_v public_a in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o private_a in_o our_o chamber_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v always_o beg_v these_o

etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n cap._n 3.5_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o sustain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o encounter_n if_o afterward_o we_o shameful_o forsake_v the_o standard_n of_o christ_n and_o cowardly_a run_v away_o or_o else_o traitorous_o yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v overcome_v that_o be_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o triumph_v for_o make_v his_o enemy_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o retire_v or_o for_o get_v the_o better_a in_o some_o skirmish_n because_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o disperse_a force_n and_o join_v with_o they_o new_a supply_n and_o so_o give_v a_o fresh_a assault_n obtain_v victory_n but_o those_o only_a triumph_n who_o obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n neither_o shall_v any_o triumph_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o resist_v satan_n in_o one_o temptation_n only_o or_o bridle_v one_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o subdue_v they_o final_o and_o whole_o not_o once_o alone_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o worldly_a war_n oftentime_o the_o enemy_n do_v retire_v back_o and_o counterfeit_v a_o flight_n to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o may_v pursue_v he_o secure_o and_o disorderly_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o reunite_a all_o his_o force_n do_v overcome_v his_o reckless_a enemy_n so_o oftentimes_o satan_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n and_o our_o own_o invincible_a strength_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o then_o he_o knit_v together_o all_o his_o force_n and_o overthrow_v we_o when_o we_o be_v retchless_n secure_v fear_v no_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n foil_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v surcease_v his_o fight_n for_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v one_o way_n he_o will_v try_v another_o so_o long_o as_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o earthly_a weak_a tabernacle_n give_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o overcome_v or_o foyl_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o stand_n continual_o watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fresh_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o job_n have_v be_v secure_a after_o he_o have_v resist_v satan_n first_o temptation_n in_o take_v away_o his_o ox_n ass_n and_o sheep_n sure_o those_o which_o follow_v will_v have_v make_v he_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o satan_n imagine_v but_o like_o a_o good_a soldier_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v one_o blow_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o it_o but_o still_o hold_v it_o up_o expect_v more_o till_o the_o combat_n be_v end_v who_o example_n we_o must_v imitate_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v victory_n and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a happiness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o we_o sleep_v in_o security_n after_o we_o have_v give_v satan_n one_o overthrow_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o surprise_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o as_o one_o say_v christ_n joan._n riu._n atthend_n de_fw-mi luct_v christ_n diabolus_fw-la victus_fw-la quoque_fw-la vincit_fw-la even_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v he_o obtain_v victory_n and_o therefore_o non_fw-la victor_n magis_fw-la quàm_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la extimescendus_fw-la nam_fw-la saepo_fw-la se_fw-la prostratum_fw-la afflictumque_fw-la simulat_fw-la ut_fw-la acriùs_fw-la insurgat_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o insidias_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la &_o incautos_fw-la adoriatur_fw-la palam_fw-la cedit_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la uincat_fw-la he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o overcom_v than_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v foil_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fearce_o renew_v the_o assault_n he_o fly_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o his_o ambushment_n and_o assail_v we_o at_o unaware_o he_o retire_v open_o that_o he_o may_v secret_o overcome_v §_o sect._n 5_o seaventhly_a 8.44_o the_o seven_o mean_v not_o to_o believe_v satan_n suggestion_n joh._n 8.44_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o speak_v true_a whether_o he_o accuse_v or_o flatter_v whether_o he_o indeavore_v to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n or_o whether_o he_o labour_v by_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hellish_a despair_n for_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 8.44_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o credit_v when_o he_o lie_v nam_fw-la verum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la blanditur_fw-la ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la bona_fw-la promittit_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la tribuat_fw-la vitam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ut_fw-la perimat_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v he_o flatter_v that_o he_o may_v hurt_v we_o he_o promise_v good_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o evil_n he_o promise_v life_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v us._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n itself_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n nor_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n as_o his_o assertion_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n guide_v and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o either_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o his_o lie_n or_o propound_v true_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v sophistical_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o false_a conclusion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v reject_v his_o testimony_n though_o true_a and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1.24.25_o 1.24.25_o mark_n 1.24.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o divine_a maid_n to_o give_v they_o her_o approbation_n though_o she_o speak_v truth_n 16.17.18_o act._n 16.17.18_o in_o confess_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16.17.18_o because_o satan_n do_v it_o either_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n he_o may_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o repute_v impostor_n and_o deceiver_n who_o do_v their_o miracle_n by_o tell_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o rather_o credit_v when_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o slander_v they_o §_o sect._n 6_o eight_o they_o the_o eight_o mean_n neither_o to_o despise_v satan_n temptation_n nor_o too_o deep_o to_o apprehend_v they_o if_o we_o will_v withstand_v all_o satan_n temptation_n we_o must_v avoid_v two_o extreme_n the_o one_o to_o despise_v they_o the_o other_o too_o deep_o to_o apprehend_v and_o too_o great_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o if_o we_o secure_o contemn_v satan_n temptation_n we_o will_v never_o arm_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v resistance_n and_o so_o he_o will_v overcome_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a if_o we_o take_v they_o too_o much_o to_o hart_n continual_o meditate_v upon_o their_o strength_n and_o violence_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n they_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o plunge_v we_o into_o despair_n if_o we_o despise_v the_o temptation_n satan_n will_v easy_o subdue_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a which_o will_v not_o prevail_v against_o those_o who_o secure_o contemn_v they_o though_o exceed_v mighty_a because_o they_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o never_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v satan_n prevail_v against_o we_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o we_o feeble_a and_o weak_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o so_o fear_v his_o temptation_n as_o that_o we_o

that_o he_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o this_o he_o enforce_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o his_o manifold_a corruption_n whereby_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n love_n the_o other_o from_o those_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n inflict_v on_o he_o both_o which_o he_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o can_v thou_o vild_a wretch_n conceive_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n why_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v add_v actual_a transgression_n more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n or_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o daily_o nay_o hourly_o thou_o omitte_v some_o duty_n which_o thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v can_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v wickedness_n love_v the_o wicked_a can_v thou_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o displease_v he_o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o thou_o by_o transgress_v they_o all_o do_v show_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o not_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n love_v they_o who_o hate_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o can_v justice_n itself_o love_v wickedness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n impure_a corruption_n no_o very_o for_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v threaten_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o his_o threaten_n then_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o persuade_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v thou_o yet_o at_o least_o be_v persuade_v by_o thy_o own_o experienc_n for_o have_v not_o thy_o just_a god_n begin_v already_o to_o make_v thou_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n of_o which_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v drink_v in_o full_a measure_n have_v he_o not_o spoil_v thou_o of_o thy_o good_n take_v away_o thy_o good_a name_n make_v thou_o a_o abject_a among_o man_n afflict_v thou_o in_o body_n with_o grievous_a and_o continual_a sickness_n and_o fill_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v not_o thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o thy_o spirit_n do_v thou_o not_o plain_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o therefore_o fond_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n love_n but_o believe_v if_o not_o my_o word_n yet_o at_o least_o thy_o own_o sense_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a love_n thyself_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o vain_o macerate_v and_o turmoil_n thyself_o in_o labour_v after_o impossibility_n and_o in_o strive_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n of_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v assure_v §_o sect._n 4_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n temptation_n temptation_n how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o former_a temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o must_v most_o careful_o arm_v ourselves_o as_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o pernicious_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o innumerable_a pledge_n and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v do_v we_o good_a he_o have_v create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o have_v continual_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v we_o give_v we_o our_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o oft_o time_n have_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o before_o we_o crave_v his_o help_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v a_o bitter_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n and_o lest_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n which_o like_a seal_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n what_o injury_n therefore_o shall_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o by_o so_o many_o pledge_n testimony_n and_o seal_n we_o know_v that_o a_o kind_a friend_n will_v take_v it_o most_o unkind_o if_o after_o he_o have_v heap_v upon_o a_o man_n innumerable_a benefit_n and_o show_v all_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n he_o notwithstanding_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o suspect_v his_o friendship_n and_o so_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o abuse_v if_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v such_o infinite_a benefit_n even_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o now_o suspect_v his_o good_a will_n and_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o john_n 4.8_o §_o sect._n 5_o but_o against_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o objection_n thereof_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n though_o they_o boast_v thereof_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o worldling_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n the_o worldly_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o also_o partaker_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o love_n nor_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o his_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o for_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o boast_n of_o this_o faith_n persuasion_n and_o assurance_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o not_o love_v he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o show_v no_o care_n in_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o let_v our_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n nor_o any_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 14.23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o show_v no_o zeal_n in_o glorify_v god_n name_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n then_o be_v our_o persuasion_n but_o fond_a presumption_n our_o assurance_n carnal_a security_n our_o faith_n dead_a and_o like_o a_o carcase_n which_o breathe_v not_o as_o james_n speak_v chap._n 2.26_o we_o do_v not_o then_o reprehend_v any_o for_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n gather_v his_o assurance_n out_o of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n and_o innumerable_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v against_o belief_n and_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o either_o in_o ourselves_o but_o this_o we_o maintain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o assurance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n begin_v in_o he_o do_v true_o love_n

sin_n shall_v have_v they_o remit_v and_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o particular_a hearer_n do_v true_o assume_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o minister_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o general_o in_o the_o word_n offer_v these_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o but_o also_o particular_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v a_o relation_n and_o correspondency_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o minister_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v and_o i_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o be_o i_o as_o certain_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v and_o that_o i_o do_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o nourish_a of_o my_o particular_a soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o these_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n last_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o have_v entrance_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n the_o believer_n be_v particular_o persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o with_o what_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n can_v the_o poor_a sinner_n come_v before_o god_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o selfe-guiltinesse_n if_o he_o be_v not_o particular_o assure_v that_o his_o curse_n be_v bear_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forgive_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n what_o assure_a comfort_n can_v he_o receive_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o number_n if_o a_o whole_a city_n shall_v rebel_v and_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n declare_v that_o upon_o some_o condition_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n with_o what_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o in_o this_o city_n come_v before_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v these_o condition_n but_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o he_o have_v proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n merciful_a promise_n belong_v particular_o unto_o we_o with_o what_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o come_v before_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o particular_a election_n §_o sect._n 7_o four_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n sacrament_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n not_o to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n but_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o belong_v particular_o unto_o us._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v general_o propound_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o doubt_v be_v remoove_v they_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v particular_o unto_o themselves_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o doubt_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v that_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v further_o assure_v we_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n will_v be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a because_o they_o take_v away_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v otherwise_o instruct_v by_o god_n truth_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o write_v his_o covenant_n but_o also_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o seal_n and_o have_v thereby_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o because_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n abraham_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o assure_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o answerable_a to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n wherein_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v in_o he_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n to_o a_o garment_n which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v on_o by_o every_o particular_a believer_n so_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v particular_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o communicant_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o every_o one_o who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v faith_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v those_o 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1.12_o and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n 6.54.47_o joh._n 6.54.47_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o vers_n 47._o §_o sect._n 8_o five_o 5.14.15_o the_o five_o argument_n take_v from_o prayer_n 1._o joh._n 5.14.15_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o 0198_o 0153_o nay_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v 6.12_o jam._n 1.5_o mat._n 6.12_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o receive_v that_o we_o

respect_n than_o god_n spirit_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o know_v all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v in_o respect_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal_n 145.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o especial_o in_o his_o word_n 145.17_o psal_n 145.17_o for_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a as_o it_o be_v psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v lie_v 19.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o psal_n 19.7_o neither_o will_v he_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o this_o alknowing_a true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a if_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v assure_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o more_o certain_a and_o without_o exception_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n better_a know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o angel_n as_o it_o excel_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o a_o angel_n then_o much_o more_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o ordinary_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a §_o sect._n 2_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a god_n that_o god_n spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o do_v full_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_a true_a both_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o god_n word_n first_o that_o god_n spirit_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8.15.16_o rom._n 8.15.16_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.15.16_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n which_o place_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o allegation_n for_o first_o he_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o like_o the_o papist_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n §_o sect._n 3_o second_o because_o we_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o the_o grace_n in_o we_o shadow_v with_o imperfection_n and_o our_o faith_n mix_v with_o doubt_v because_o we_o be_v save_v as_o yet_o but_o by_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.24_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v continual_o shake_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v and_o further_o to_o confirm_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o sure_a pledge_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v secure_v we_o concern_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ephes_n 4.30_o 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o word_n do_v minister_v unto_o every_o faithful_a man_n no_o small_a consolation_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v for_o first_o we_o use_v to_o seal_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o another_o for_o his_o better_a security_n he_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o lest_o yet_o there_o shall_v any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n rest_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v confirm_v it_o by_o add_v his_o seal_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v to_o the_o write_a covenant_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inward_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o have_v ratify_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o particular_o even_o as_o this_o assurance_n be_v particular_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o the_o end_n therefore_o why_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n full_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o metaphor_n here_o use_v of_o seal_v as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o we_o but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n so_o when_o ahashuerosh_n will_v have_v letter_n write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n which_o no_o man_n may_v revoke_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n 6.27_o hest_n 8.8_o joh._n 6.27_o hest_n 8.8_o and_o joh._n 6.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n by_o give_v evident_a testimony_n and_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o call_n and_o anoint_v matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o 17.5_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o so_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o minister_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n no_o small_a consolation_n nor_o doubtful_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v among_o man_n to_o ratify_v and_o bind_v a_o bargain_n so_o as_o they_o can_v go_v from_o their_o agreement_n after_o earnest_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n arrhabo_fw-la which_o be_v here_o translate_a earnest_n have_v also_o other_o signification_n which_o minister_v unto_o god_n faithful_a the_o same_o assurance_n and_o the_o like_a true_a comfort_n 38.17.18_o gen._n 38.17.18_o genes_n 38.17.18_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v

of_o faith_n concern_v our_o particular_a election_n &_o salvation_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o no_o particular_a promise_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v equal_o effectual_a and_o of_o like_a force_n namely_o his_o general_a promise_n without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v unable_a in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o general_a promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n repentance_n §._o sect._n 8._o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n six_o they_o object_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o see_v that_o they_o depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o our_o repentance_n but_o in_o small_a measure_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a not_o dissemble_v and_o hypocritical_a we_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a though_o not_o in_o so_o strong_a and_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n till_o we_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n seventh_o election_n §._o sect._n 9_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o imperfection_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o election_n they_o object_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o find_v our_o great_a indisposition_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o great_a unworthines_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o thus_o these_o juggler_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v their_o faith_n like_a unto_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o go_v fire_n which_o interchangeable_o sometime_o shine_v clear_o and_o sometime_o vanish_v and_o leave_v behind_o it_o nothing_o but_o black_a darkness_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o such_o inconstancy_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v of_o such_o mutable_a variety_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v it_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o one_o while_n shine_v with_o full_a bringhtnesse_n and_o in_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o our_o unworthines_n make_v we_o not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o great_a for_o all_o god_n benefit_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o bestow_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o undeserued_a love_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v presume_v the_o more_o so_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unworthy_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hope_v the_o less_o or_o be_v more_o weak_o assure_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o worthiness_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a by_o our_o unworthiness_n otherwise_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v assurance_n of_o they_o see_v all_o man_n live_v be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o who_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a in_o he_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a though_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o repentance_n they_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o unworthiness_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o respect_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o object_n thereof_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n who_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o behold_v stand_v aloof_o of_o as_o the_o papist_n dream_v but_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n so_o as_o now_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o despair_v not_o because_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o we_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o his_o alone_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o imperfection_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n promise_n because_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v not_o discourage_v see_v by_o communicate_v of_o christ_n worthiness_n we_o be_v make_v worthy_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o have_v take_v away_o our_o curse_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n bear_v his_o father_n displeasure_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o we_o behold_v the_o huge_a debt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v discharge_v and_o cancel_v with_o his_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o behold_v our_o imperfection_n but_o as_o perfect_v by_o his_o perfection_n we_o look_v upon_o our_o unworthiness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ennoble_v with_o his_o worthiness_n when_o we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n we_o consider_v they_o as_o take_v away_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o full_a obedience_n because_o now_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v he_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n have_v wise_o join_v together_o let_v not_o our_o faith_n fond_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o carnal_a marriage_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o self-worthiness_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n will_v not_o abate_v our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eight_o believe_v §._o sect._n 10._o heretic_n and_o worldling_n boast_v of_o faith_n no_o cause_n why_o those_o shall_v doubt_v who_o true_o believe_v they_o object_n that_o every_o heretic_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v fain_o unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o

the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v and_o remit_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o arise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o our_o condemnation_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o abate_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n although_o we_o can_v whole_o expel_v they_o from_o dwell_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6.12_o 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o though_o we_o can_v utter_o subdue_v this_o cananitish_a brood_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o that_o still_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n always_o vex_v and_o grieve_v we_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v we_o we_o weaken_v their_o force_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o make_v they_o become_v tributary_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o rebel_v we_o curb_v they_o in_o &_o give_v they_o the_o overthrow_n yea_o though_o sometime_o they_o gain_v ground_n &_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n yet_o we_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o fresh_a supply_n of_o god_n spirit_n till_o at_o last_o by_o death_n we_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n §_o sect._n 5_o three_o 3.13_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n prove_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o object_v that_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.13_o so_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n and_o measure_n which_o god_n require_v yet_o our_o transgression_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n 8.3.4_o rom._n 8.3.4_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o moreover_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o our_o obedience_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n but_o now_o only_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n before_o our_o conversion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o and_o after_o our_o conversion_n it_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o square_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n by_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o because_o this_o also_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v less_o prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o 5.3_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 5.3_o but_o his_o yoke_n which_o so_o much_o gall_v we_o while_o we_o be_v rebellious_a and_o like_o untamed_a ox_n be_v now_o become_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o irksome_a be_v now_o become_v light_n 11.30_o matth._n 11.30_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o §_o sect._n 6_o four_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o the_o tempter_n may_v object_v to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n which_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n see_v we_o still_o see_v his_o frown_a countenance_n and_o apprehend_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n inflame_v against_o we_o but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o if_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o only_o rely_v themselves_o upon_o this_o their_o mediator_n if_o their_o sin_n pass_v grieve_v they_o and_o they_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v they_o then_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o he_o be_v become_v their_o love_a and_o gracious_a father_n 1.20.21_o col._n 1.20.21_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 1.20.21_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v if_o god_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o will_v not_o frown_v for_o ever_o nor_o always_o retain_v his_o anger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 103.9_o nay_o 103.9_o psalm_n 103.9_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o at_o all_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o punish_v but_o as_o a_o father_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o he_o always_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o be_v he_o always_o well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n when_o his_o son_n offend_v make_v semblance_n as_o though_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a fault_n and_o to_o amend_v so_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v grievous_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o hide_v from_o they_o his_o amiable_a love_a countenance_n and_o show_v nothing_o but_o sign_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o never_o fall_v out_o with_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n member_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o member_n after_o they_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n only_o like_o a_o wise_a father_n he_o frown_v upon_o they_o and_o seem_v angry_a to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n §_o sect._n 7_o five_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2.14_o that_o though_o satan_n tempt_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v heb._n 2.14_o see_v he_o do_v often_o assault_v and_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a fast_o bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 2.14.15_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o as_o it_o be_v col._n 1.13_o that_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o his_o cross_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o member_n col._n 2.15_o that_o he_o have_v

of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v act._n 2.41_o where_o 2.41_o act._n 2.41_o by_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n profess_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o without_o this_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o joh._n 3.5_o three_o 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o never_o find_v the_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 1.79_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n 13.47_o luk._n 1.79_o matth._n 5.14_o act._n 13.47_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o act._n 13.47_o because_o as_o light_n they_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a light_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n four_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v ephes_n 2.8_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o that_o without_o say_v we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o they_o 11.6_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 3.16.18_o rom._n 14.23_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 3.16.18_o moreover_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o faith_n all_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o can_v please_v god_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n last_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n minister_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v saviour_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o use_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o see_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v &_o enlighten_v see_v thereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o faith_n &_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n with_o every_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o base_a commodity_n §_o sect._n 5_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n answer_v satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a at_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v at_o leisure_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o business_n or_o abandon_v our_o pleasure_n for_o when_o once_o by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o we_o be_v convert_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o but_o seldom_o hear_v it_o for_o what_o in_o substance_n can_v we_o learn_v which_o we_o have_v not_o already_o learned_a or_o what_o can_v the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o against_o which_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o pernicious_a it_o behoove_v every_o christian_n most_o careful_o to_o arm_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o this_o neglect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o such_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o convert_v nor_o endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n 10.27_o joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 10.3.4.27_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v unto_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o still_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o grow_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o till_o they_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o those_o who_o have_v but_o once_o taste_v of_o some_o delicious_a meat_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o again_o and_o again_o feed_v upon_o it_o if_o easy_o they_o may_v come_v by_o it_o because_o their_o taste_n be_v exceed_o delight_v therewith_o so_o if_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o true_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o rest_v so_o content_v but_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o will_v often_o feed_v upon_o it_o until_o our_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o nourish_v unto_o perfect_a strength_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v here_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o faith_n weak_a and_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o small_a measure_n therefore_o we_o will_v continual_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thereby_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o all_o other_o grace_n confirm_v and_o multiply_v in_o us._n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o loathe_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n we_o never_o taste_v thereof_o in_o truth_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sick_a in_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v relish_v this_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a food_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o any_o grace_n beget_v in_o we_o neither_o that_o ourselves_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v do_v present_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o big_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o desire_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o perfect_a age_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o earnest_o they_o desire_v a_o great_a pittance_n till_o they_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n nor_o new_a birth_n receive_v god_n word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n often_o to_o be_v receive_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o even_o as_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o as_o the_o body_n will_v wax_v faint_a and_o quick_o perish_v unless_o that_o which_o waste_v away_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o nourishment_n so_o will_v the_o soul_n languish_v and_o wax_v faint_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n unless_o it_o be_v often_o nourish_v with_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v not_o therefore_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o seldom_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a whereas_o this_o banquet_n be_v often_o provide_v for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n by_o the_o

have_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n as_o their_o own_o history_n manifest_o declare_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v that_o which_o one_o confirm_v another_o change_v and_o time_n have_v wear_v they_o all_o out_o leave_v scarce_o any_o small_a remnant_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o religion_n save_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o this_o only_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n §_o sect._n 3_o scripture_n 2._o reason_n take_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o manifest_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o propound_v he_o alone_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v express_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o service_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o all_o other_o religion_n teach_v we_o either_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o discern_v or_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o according_a to_o their_o false_a imagination_n &_o erroneous_a superstition_n now_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v set_v down_o rule_v and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n less_o wise_a than_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o perfect_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n but_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o blind_a conceit_n and_o ignorant_a superstition_n §_o sect._n 4_o scripture_n 3._o reason_n take_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o arrogate_a any_o praise_n unto_o themselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n seek_v themselves_o or_o aim_v at_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemptible_a subject_a to_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n yea_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o all_o pomp_n if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o time_n wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n yea_o death_n itself_o than_o they_o will_v keep_v back_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n michaeas_n zacharias_n a●nos_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n abstain_v only_o from_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o discredit_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o truth_n confess_v and_o preserve_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n benefit_v when_o by_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o most_o strong_a they_o be_v keep_v from_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o from_o despair_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o thus_o moses_n conceal_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o grand_a parent_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o lie_n of_o isaac_n the_o whoredom_n of_o judas_n nay_o which_v more_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o plain_o reveal_v the_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a sin_n of_o his_o grandfather_n levy_n 49.5.6_o gen._n 49.5.6_o and_o simeon_n in_o murder_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o their_o outrage_n genes_n 49.5.6_o which_o can_v not_o in_o humane_a reason_n but_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o his_o stock_n &_o progeny_n and_o offensive_a to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n furthermore_o he_o display_v the_o corruption_n imperfection_n and_o often_o rebellion_n of_o that_o people_n who_o salvation_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o own_o brothur_n aaron_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o murmur_v against_o he_o nor_o of_o aaron_n son_n in_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n nay_o he_o leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o impatiency_n and_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n neither_o seek_v he_o at_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o when_o the_o government_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o son_n his_o successor_n but_o josua_n his_o servant_n because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeremie_n who_o have_v in_o his_o prophecy_n leave_v record_n of_o his_o murmur_a and_o impatiency_n 20._o jerem._n 20._o jere._n 20_o of_o jonas_n who_o have_v set_v down_o his_o own_o rebellion_n punishment_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n now_o we_o know_v that_o natural_o we_o desire_v to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o we_o count_v he_o a_o evil_a bird_n that_o defile_v his_o own_o nest_n natural_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o child_n and_o can_v brook_v ●othing_v less_o than_o that_o our_o fault_n shall_v be_v diwlge_v and_o become_v table_n talk_v and_o therefore_o this_o detection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n fall_v and_o fault_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o nature_n or_o any_o worldly_a policy_n but_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o overrule_v their_o affection_n and_o take_v away_o all_o partiality_n §_o sect._n 5_o scripture_n the_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n which_o be_v among_o the_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o other_o man_n quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la look_v how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o mind_n there_o be_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o writer_n almost_o vari_v from_o another_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o another_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n they_o may_v build_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o own_o fame_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o successive_o write_v one_o after_o another_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a thousand_o year_n do_v notwithstanding_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o late_a ratify_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v deliver_v without_o any_o alteration_n opposition_n or_o emulation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v diverse_a hand_n set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v unless_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 6_o opposition_n the_o sift_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o opposition_n five_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a imp_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n whereof_o he_o have_v himself_o

undertake_v above_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n for_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o at_o this_o day_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o his_o curse_a instrument_n ungodly_a man_n the_o more_o they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o more_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n malicious_o to_o oppugn_v this_o truth_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v professor_n and_o practizer_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o malicious_a opposition_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o against_o his_o word_n and_o because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o this_o light_a their_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v discover_v therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o put_v it_o clean_o out_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v descry_v because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a burn_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o they_o loathe_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o prisoner_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o hence_o proceed_v their_o opposition_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o might_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n support_v it_o the_o glory_n thereof_o appear_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o as_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n do_v but_o make_v it_o to_o swell_v the_o high_a and_o overflow_v all_o the_o country_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o bank_n so_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a imp_n do_v seek_v to_o stay_v this_o heavenly_a stream_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o labour_n may_v and_o main_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n &_o propagation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v itself_o maugre_o their_o malice_n and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whence_o can_v the_o defeat_n and_o frustrate_v of_o this_o powerful_a violence_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v combine_v themselves_o together_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v satan_n rage_n or_o protect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o utter_a ruin_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a can_v thus_o uphold_v it_o and_o make_v it_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o reveal_v will_n so_o also_o by_o punish_v even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o violent_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n hereof_o as_o may_v appear_v notable_o in_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a death_n testify_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v oppugn_v and_o persecute_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n §_o sect._n 7_o six_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o truth_n by_o wonderful_a miracle_n miracle_n the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o miracle_n which_o satan_n himself_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imitate_v as_o by_o give_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n turn_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o sea_n in_o two_o part_n and_o such_o like_a which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o wicked_a convince_a but_o against_o this_o satan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o hug_a mugger_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n otherwise_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o simple_a man_n shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v man_n to_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n especial_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o affection_n if_o they_o have_v only_o themselves_o report_v or_o bring_v some_o few_o witness_n of_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o not_o public_o show_v they_o to_o all_o the_o people_n moreover_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v so_o many_o enemy_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclame_v and_o write_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o do_v but_o among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o which_o so_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n nay_o contrariwise_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o this_o day_n withstand_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o in_o truth_n be_v they_o able_a to_o gainsay_v they_o see_v they_o have_v receive_v this_o truth_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n though_o not_o the_o promise_a messiah_n §_o sect._n 8_o seventhly_a the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n martyr_n the_o seven_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o notable_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v so_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o profession_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o wit_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o certain_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o support_v they_o in_o suffer_v these_o torment_n above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v also_o for_o their_o sect_n opinion_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a differece_n between_o they_o first_o because_o the_o number_n have_v be_v few_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o the_o martyr_n almost_o innumerable_a who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o error_n which_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n saint_n and_o last_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n before_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o god_n saint_n direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n which_o satan_n himself_o can_v resist_v and_o through_o violent_a rage_n be_v unconuict_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n chap._n xx._n other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o §_o sect._n 1_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n handle_v the_o eight_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o

and_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o cunning_a fellow_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a objection_n also_o he_o make_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o moses_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v but_o some_o cunning_a fellow_n who_o write_v of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n never_o do_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v or_o if_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v perfect_a as_o he_o leave_v they_o or_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a have_v many_o thing_n alter_v add_v &_o detract_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o he_o object_v against_o the_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v great_a absurdity_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o writing_n of_o cicero_n seneca_n plutarch_n and_o other_o heathen_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o any_o such_o man_n or_o no_o because_o the_o next_o age_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o next_o ensue_a and_o so_o by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurdity_n to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o their_o several_a time_n see_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o day_n moreover_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o secret_a or_o in_o a_o corner_n before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n full_a of_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v be_v do_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o make_v relation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o to_o they_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v corrupt_v alter_v or_o change_v see_v the_o lawgiver_n do_v straight_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o present_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o therefore_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o fruitless_a fantasy_n moreover_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o diverse_a authentical_a copy_n write_v out_o of_o it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v every_o sabbaoth_v day_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o so_o familiar_a be_v these_o writing_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o falsify_v they_o but_o it_o will_v present_o be_v espy_v yea_o will_n the_o tempter_n say_v but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deprave_a or_o corrupt_a yet_o they_o may_v at_o first_o be_v invent_v by_o some_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o thrust_v upon_o man_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o age_n this_o man_n shall_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o then_o can_v he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o then_o can_v he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n what_o then_o can_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o fain_o a_o relation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o go_v before_o why_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o king_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pen_v their_o history_n also_o but_o before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o copy_n abroad_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a nation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o their_o captivity_n where_o they_o as_o constant_o profess_v their_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n beside_o if_o these_o writing_n have_v be_v feign_v in_o what_o age_n can_v they_o come_v to_o light_v but_o man_n diligent_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o be_v matter_n import_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o condemnation_n will_v have_v find_v they_o counterfeit_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a truth_n if_o in_o a_o after_o age_n who_o will_v have_v straight_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v assure_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o author_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v by_o some_o accident_n find_v they_o write_v in_o this_o form_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o have_v build_v their_o faith_n so_o firm_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o torment_n than_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v any_o one_o part_n of_o they_o §_o sect._n 7_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n antiochus_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n whole_o abolish_v and_o these_o which_o we_o have_v afterward_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o grace_v their_o religion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o sotrish_o foolish_a that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o common_a sense_n much_o less_o of_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o see_v now_o there_o be_v extant_a almost_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_n can_v be_v invent_v by_o with_o and_o rage_v utter_o to_o suppress_v they_o especial_o see_v the_o jew_n make_v far_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o than_o of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v even_o in_o this_o tyrant_n time_n cruel_a death_n beside_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v in_o his_o time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v again_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o reviue_v or_o how_o can_v other_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n see_v innumerable_a man_n live_v before_o and_o after_o his_o persecution_n who_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o peruse_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o they_o be_v suppress_v and_o afterward_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o light_v last_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v utter_o deface_v in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o antiochus_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o tempter_n purpose_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n and_o school_n in_o sundry_a nation_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bear_v no_o sway_n neither_o be_v they_o now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n alone_o but_o also_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomey_n philadelphus_n and_o the_o translation_n careful_o keep_v in_o his_o library_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antiochus_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n inspire_v with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o this_o which_o have_v

be_v say_v i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o as_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n which_o more_o sufficient_o show_v itself_o by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o that_o noble_a learned_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n philip_n mornay_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trunesse_fw-fr of_o christian_a religion_n have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n from_o who_o never_o waste_v candle_n i_o have_v borrow_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o light_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o all_o gainesaier_n may_v be_v convince_v who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n but_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o mere_a natural_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o with_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v but_o also_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o this_o alone_a in_o itself_o be_v al-sufficient_a though_o we_o never_o hear_v any_o other_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o sect._n 1_o that_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n unsufficient_a that_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v without_o this_o unsufficient_a hereby_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a in_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a nor_o many_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o whereas_o if_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o natural_a reason_n 11.25_o matth._n 11.25_o they_o who_o best_o conceive_v they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n not_o by_o mean_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o be_v never_o anoint_v with_o the_o precious_a eye-salue_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o glorious_a light_n appear_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sunshine_n to_o those_o who_o want_v their_o sight_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o who_o seneca_n speak_v be_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n strike_v with_o blindness_n desire_v the_o next_o day_n to_o undraw_v the_o curtain_n and_o open_a the_o window_n that_o she_o may_v see_v whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o she_o not_o see_v be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o want_v of_o eye_n so_o these_o man_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o natural_a blindness_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o clear_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o shadow_v it_o and_o by_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o this_o glorious_a light_n which_o always_o shine_v but_o in_o their_o blindness_n who_o can_v discern_v it_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n self_n love_n and_o vain_a opinion_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o imagine_v that_o the_o sun_n want_v light_a than_o they_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o §_o sect._n 2_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v persuade_v other_o argument_n convince_v but_o not_o persuade_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o travail_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v have_v their_o heart_n burn_v and_o throb_v within_o they_o imagine_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o little_a illuminate_v by_o our_o saviour_n discern_v man_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o move_a tree_n so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o confuse_a manner_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o before_o christ_n have_v full_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o by_o the_o precious_a eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v dispel_v their_o natural_a blindness_n they_o will_v never_o certain_o be_v persuade_v nor_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n or_o persuasion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o appear_v ephes_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 1.11_o 1.11_o ephes_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 1.11_o and_o when_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n 2.15_o god_n spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2.15_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n so_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o verse_n 20._o 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n where_o by_o he_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o comforter_n unto_o we_o 7.13_o joh._n 16_o 7.13_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 16.7.13_o and_o in_o deed_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v and_o inspire_v or_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n nor_o any_o

and_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n himself_o find_v not_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v powerful_a in_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o these_o purpose_n because_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o assistance_n and_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o merciful_o grant_v unto_o other_o see_v then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o make_v effectual_a to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v those_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o hearer_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n blessing_n see_v also_o those_o who_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o true_o preach_v the_o truth_n itself_o can_v by_o their_o badness_n hinder_v god_n ordinance_n but_o that_o come_n from_o their_o mouth_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o though_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v life_n unto_o it_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o though_o he_o preach_v for_o glory_n or_o gain_v or_o for_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o we_o must_v with_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n 1.15.18_o phil._n 1.15.18_o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n last_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v ambassador_n of_o both_o sort_n sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_n a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a minister_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n own_o ordinance_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o corruption_n who_o deliver_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o comfortable_a ambassage_n from_o a_o gracious_a prince_n because_o we_o dislike_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o ambassador_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v to_o receive_v a_o kind_a letter_n from_o a_o love_a father_n because_o the_o carrier_n do_v displease_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o rich_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a what_o be_v it_o but_o like_o proud_a beggar_n to_o refuse_v the_o bountiful_a alm_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o amner_n which_o be_v covetous_a and_o hard_a heart_a yea_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o cross_v our_o saviour_n christ_n express_a commandment_n who_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o matth._n 23._o and_o to_o do_v after_o their_o word_n though_o not_o after_o their_o work_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o pin_n god_n ordinance_n upon_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o weak_a strength_n of_o frail_a flesh_n either_o to_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o his_o worthiness_n or_o to_o be_v make_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o his_o unworthiness_n chap._n xxiiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o sundry_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n answer_v and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v answer_v religion_n §._o sect._n 1._o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v we_o to_o profess_v no_o religion_n when_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o by_o object_v the_o wickedness_n and_o worldly_a profaneness_n or_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frail_a weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o prevail_v he_o leave_v their_o life_n and_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v will_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sect_n and_o contrary_a faction_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n some_o papist_n some_o protestant_n some_o arian_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o pelagian_o some_o libertine_n some_o familist_n some_o donatist_n &_o many_o other_o who_o all_o cite_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v thou_o know_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o who_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v religious_a what_o religion_n will_v thou_o profess_v in_o this_o great_a confusion_n to_o what_o church_n will_v thou_o adjoine_v thyself_o see_v one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o keep_v thyself_o quiet_a and_o let_v all_o alone_a harken_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o over_o hasty_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v best_o stand_v with_o thy_o advantage_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n follow_v thy_o own_o conscience_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o profess_v not_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o till_o thou_o see_v those_o who_o be_v learn_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o until_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o thou_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v sect_n division_n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o heresy_n &_o false_a teacher_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n both_o under_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o innumerable_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o impugn_v and_o discredit_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v still_o keep_v we_o blindfould_v in_o ignorance_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o all_o opposition_n or_o gainsay_n than_o he_o have_v attain_v his_o desire_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o join_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v &_o practise_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n false_a prophet_n secraty_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o make_v it_o fruitless_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o grievous_o vex_v not_o only_o with_o lion_n tiger_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o with_o fox_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o under_o the_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o we_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o though_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n many_o false_a religion_n and_o but_o one_o truth_n

which_o the_o lord_n wilimprint_v in_o they_o and_o we_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a disposition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n when_o as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n can_v never_o work_v they_o in_o us._n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o god_n hand_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_v worse_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o vow_v great_a reformation_n if_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o health_n it_o may_v be_v that_o with_o pharaoh_n we_o may_v make_v a_o feign_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o amend_v if_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o that_o we_o may_v with_o achab_n outward_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v escape_v those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o we_o then_o true_o repent_v who_o have_v live_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o impenitency_n or_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o before_o that_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v for_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o common_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o have_v lead_v our_o life_n like_o wicked_a balaam_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o have_v always_o hitherto_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fig_n and_o pleasant_a grape_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o have_v all_o our_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v at_o our_o death_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v gal._n 6.7.8_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o call_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v now_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o true_o repent_v while_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v our_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o not_o press_v out_o of_o we_o with_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n nor_o force_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a punishment_n and_o that_o turn_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v we_o then_o offer_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o may_v have_v serve_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n chap._n xxx_o two_o let_n which_o hinder_v worldling_n from_o speedy_a repentance_n remoove_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v these_o motive_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o speedy_a repentance_n promisee_fw-mi the_o first_o let_v be_v the_o misaply_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gracious_a promisee_fw-mi all_o which_o the_o worldly_a secure_a man_n ward_v and_o bear_v of_o with_o a_o double_a fence_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o beat_v he_o down_o with_o true_a humility_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v by_o allege_v god_n mercy_n manifest_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n who_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o the_o first_o 11.28_o ezech._n 13.32_o &_o 33.11_o math._n 9.13_o math._n 11.28_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v they_o say_v protest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v have_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o do_v he_o not_o invite_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o labour_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n &_o follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o a_o time_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n whensoever_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o remove_v the_o first_o let_v remove_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unthankful_a part_n and_o horrible_a ingratitude_n against_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o he_o have_v as_o plain_o declare_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o justice_n see_v that_o be_v promise_v to_o some_o and_o this_o threaten_a against_o other_o or_o rather_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o show_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o justice_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o take_v occasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unrepentancie_n despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n his_o patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v for_o hereby_o they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4.5_o though_o then_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o sweet_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n can_v reap_v no_o true_a comfort_n by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o see_v they_o be_v threaten_v only_o against_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o impaenitencie_n though_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n let_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n presume_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n neither_o let_v he_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a despair_n because_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o unrepentancie_n let_v not_o he_o who_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n fear_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o attach_v he_o neither_o let_v he_o who_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o nourish_v in_o they_o carnal_a

security_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v ezech._n 33.11_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 9.13_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n be_v call_v also_o to_o repentance_n and_o math._n 11.28_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v all_o sinner_n unto_o he_o without_o difference_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v who_o find_v their_o sin_n irksome_a and_o grievous_a unto_o they_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o besave_v but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v acknowledge_v &_o believe_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v god_n themselves_o and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v therefore_o no_o carnal_a secure_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o heavy_a burden_n unless_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o §_o sect._n 2_o second_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n mercy_n thief_n the_o 2._o let_v be_v presumption_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v make_v thereof_o no_o general_a rule_n especial_o see_v to_o this_o one_o we_o may_v oppose_v many_o thousand_o of_o those_o who_o have_v defer_v their_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o impaenitencie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o if_o with_o this_o thief_n we_o truelyturne_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o like_a lively_a fruit_n he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n but_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o very_o seldom_o bestow_v on_o those_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v neglect_v &_o contemn_v they_o their_o whole_a life_n sometime_o indeed_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o most_o common_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o have_v defer_v their_o repentance_n to_o die_v in_o their_o impaenitencie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n speak_v well_o there_o be_v say_v he_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o but_o of_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o gracious_a pardon_n sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o execution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v wilful_o offend_v in_o hope_n hereof_o or_o have_v offend_v will_v defer_v to_o sue_v for_o his_o pardon_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n sure_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v both_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o also_o for_o his_o presumption_n so_o the_o lord_n merciful_o pardon_v some_o few_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o cease_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o the_o more_o to_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o have_v offend_v defer_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n by_o pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n until_o his_o last_o hour_n he_o be_v undoubted_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n moreover_o as_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o receive_v this_o thief_n to_o grace_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a so_o be_v it_o reserve_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o as_o great_a prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n pardon_v such_o notorious_a offence_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o after_o remit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n give_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o this_o grievous_a offender_n that_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n come_v unto_o he_o look_v and_o expect_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o in_o this_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o as_o cunning_a surgeon_n have_v make_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n do_v upon_o the_o next_o occasion_n make_v experiment_n thereof_o by_o cure_v some_o grisly_a and_o desperate_a wound_n that_o so_o they_o may_v commend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o precious_a plaster_n and_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o cure_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n will_v apply_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n present_o take_v occasion_n of_o cure_v there_o with_o this_o poor_a thief_n grievous_o wound_v with_o sin_n that_o all_o other_o in_o his_o state_n see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o more_o careful_o seek_v after_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o wound_a soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o cure_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o action_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ordinary_a the_o occasion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n three_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v far_o unlike_a and_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n for_o he_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o before_o this_o time_n call_v and_o present_o he_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_o intertain_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n be_v often_o call_v have_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n ignorant_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n these_o have_v often_o hear_v these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v they_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n neither_o do_v he_o ungrateful_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n his_o whole_a life_n reserve_v the_o time_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v often_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o witting_o and_o will_v full_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n presume_v upon_o repentance_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n intend_v then_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n last_o his_o repentance_n be_v most_o unfeigned_a and_o exceed_a earnest_n and_o his_o faith_n bright_o shine_v present_o after_o his_o

call_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v every_o minute_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o first_o of_o all_o desire_v a_o parley_n he_o who_o may_v well_o abhor_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n earnest_o desire_v conference_n with_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n §_o sect._n 6_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o jew_n most_o wicked_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o nay_o they_o continual_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v he_o they_o mock_v and_o revile_v he_o they_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o come_v to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v they_o they_o buffet_v and_o whip_v he_o and_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n before_o he_o who_o prefer_v their_o salvation_n before_o his_o own_o life_n last_o in_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n they_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o after_o all_o which_o outrageous_a wickedness_n offer_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impaenitencie_n never_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n not_o desire_v pardon_n nay_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o head_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o when_o they_o can_v offer_v no_o more_o wrong_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v and_o glut_v their_o malicious_a rage_n in_o persecute_v his_o poor_a member_n now_o what_o more_o hellish_a impiety_n be_v ever_o commit_v what_o more_o outrageous_a sin_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o rebellious_a bloody_a wretch_n but_o o_o the_o infinite_a and_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n while_o their_o wickedness_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o their_o hand_n still_o embrue_v in_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n when_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n and_o run_v headlong_o forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v of_o pardon_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o see_v therefore_o these_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n gratioussy_a offer_n forgiveness_n to_o such_o rebellious_a wretch_n and_o will_v he_o not_o grant_v it_o to_o less_o offender_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o mercy_n before_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v he_o deny_v mercy_n unto_o any_o who_o earnest_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v he_o so_o exceed_o merciful_a in_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v his_o arm_n shorten_v or_o his_o mercy_n abate_v nay_o assure_o he_o be_v immutable_a ever_o like_o himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a most_o merciful_a &_o full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 7_o to_o these_o example_n of_o whole_a multitude_n mercy_n particular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o particular_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v receyve_v to_o mercy_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n though_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o grievous_a as_o matthew_n zacheus_n levi_n who_o be_v sinful_a publican_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o pill_v &_o poll_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n man_n so_o notorious_o wicked_a that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v join_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o profession_n and_o therefore_o as_o synonimon_n or_o diverse_a word_n of_o one_o signification_n they_o interpret_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o even_o these_o profess_a sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o outrageous_a wickedness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n though_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o many_o devil_n and_o common_o note_v for_o a_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n yet_o upon_o her_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o while_o she_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o her_o tear_n he_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v her_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n while_o she_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o she_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o favour_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o as_o she_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n before_o his_o chief_a apostel_n for_o after_o christ_n rise_n again_o he_o first_o vouchsafe_v she_o his_o presence_n and_o use_v she_o as_o his_o messenger_n to_o certify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o call_n be_v not_o only_o no_o lover_n but_o a_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o imprison_a ston_a and_o cruel_o murder_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o while_o his_o imbrue_a hand_n be_v yet_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n faithful_a child_n and_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o burn_a rage_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o still_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n wonderful_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o these_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n a_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o ravenous_a devour_a wolf_n a_o most_o vigilant_a and_o painful_a shepherd_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n who_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n wicked_o &_o profane_o yet_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v present_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o particular_n only_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v that_o notable_a example_n of_o manasses_n one_o of_o the_o most_o outrageous_a sinner_n and_o profane_v wretch_n that_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v describe_v he_o in_o the_o 21._o 21._o 2._o king_n 21._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a idolater_n a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o god_n truth_n a_o defiler_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n unto_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n a_o notable_a witch_n and_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o exceed_v many_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o who_o do_v not_o run_v headlong_o alone_a into_o all_o hellish_a impiety_n but_o also_o lead_v the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a people_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n wrought_v more_o abomination_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n than_o the_o curse_a amorites_n and_o canaanite_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o land_n surfeit_v and_o spew_v they_o out_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o yet_o this_o manasses_n this_o wretch_n more_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a than_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v receive_v i_o can_v speak_v

that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v but_o in_o small_a measure_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o that_o some_o reprobate_n have_v show_v more_o outward_a sign_n of_o sorrow_n than_o we_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n §_o sect._n 7_o last_o satan_n will_v object_v that_o many_o who_o have_v more_o bitter_o sorrow_v than_o we_o &_o have_v show_v more_o notable_a sign_n of_o exceed_a repentance_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o such_o have_v show_v more_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o have_v have_v no_o true_a repentance_n in_o that_o their_o sorrow_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o love_n of_o god_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o displease_v he_o as_o for_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperate_a fear_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o notwithstanding_o such_o sorrow_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v yet_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o those_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o a_o desperate_a sorrow_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n xlii_o how_o we_o may_v prove_v against_o satan_n tentation_n that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n faith_n how_o satan_n tempt_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o false_a and_o insufficient_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v and_o answer_v such_o tentation_n as_o he_o allege_v and_o sugge_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v against_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o imperfect_a and_o so_o mix_v with_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o first_o he_o will_v thus_o frame_v his_o tentation_n though_o thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thereby_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n herein_o thou_o may_v much_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o altogether_o fail_v of_o thy_o purpose_n for_o there_o may_v be_v in_o many_o show_v and_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o they_o but_o infidelity_n there_o be_v also_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o general_a or_o historical_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o judas_n have_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o temporaric_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n there_o be_v also_o carnal_a presumption_n wherewith_o many_o who_o have_v make_v goodly_a show_n have_v be_v bewitch_v and_o deceive_v to_o their_o perdition_n see_v then_o there_o be_v many_o false_a faith_n for_o one_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v thyself_o in_o thy_o fond_a presumption_n by_o apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o gracious_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o appertain_v only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a §_o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o satan_n indeavore_v to_o persuade_v the_o christian_a exercise_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o 8.44_o satan_n testimony_n no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bring_v it_o indeed_o to_o nothing_o to_o which_o tentation_n we_o may_v first_o answer_v thus_o general_o that_o satan_n testimony_n be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o malicious_a murderer_n who_o continual_o seek_v our_o destruction_n but_o also_o a_o false_a liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v lie_v man_n only_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o accuse_v he_o of_o untruth_n envy_n and_o want_v of_o power_n in_o that_o tentation_n wherewith_o he_o assail_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v so_o audatious_o impudent_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v be_v lie_n god_n himself_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o be_v lie_v us._n see_v then_o satan_n be_v a_o malicious_a liar_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o testimony_n nay_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v we_o want_v faith_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v therewith_o for_o that_o he_o may_v work_v our_o final_a overthrow_n it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o tell_v the_o true_a believe_a christian_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o unbelieve_a worldling_n that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o secure_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n for_o on_o these_o our_o faith_n depend_v and_o not_o on_o satan_n testimony_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v we_o after_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o tentation_n thereof_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o behoove_v we_o first_o that_o we_o prove_v against_o satan_n false_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o second_o that_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n seek_v daily_o more_o strength_n and_o increase_n thereof_o until_o at_o last_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o also_o beat_v back_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n subtle_a and_o fierce_a tentation_n for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n by_o diverse_a argument_n as_o first_o by_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o which_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o can_v true_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v therewith_o but_o i_o may_n every_o christian_n man_n say_v do_v true_o howsoever_o in_o weak_a measure_n find_v these_o degree_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v therewith_o mind_n the_o 1._o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o degree_n unto_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o illumination_n of_o our_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v infourm_v and_o of_o this_o the_o

joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o though_o she_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n yea_o though_o she_o have_v many_o repulse_n yet_o believe_v and_o afterward_o to_o her_o comfort_n have_v joyful_a experience_n of_o they_o 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o an_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n if_o therefore_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o if_o we_o have_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v inform_v if_o hereby_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o have_v conceive_v some_o hope_n in_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v if_o we_o have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o high_o esteem_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o by_o this_o desire_n we_o have_v be_v move_v to_o flee_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n have_v earnest_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n last_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v discern_v in_o in_o ourselves_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v or_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 8.15.26_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirie_n rom._n 8.15.26_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n 16._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v or_o have_v feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n powerful_a in_o they_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o among_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v never_o sever_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o number_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a but_o those_o excellent_a joy_n in_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n last_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 2._o cor._n 1.22_o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ephe._n 1.13_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleeveà_fw-la 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o a_o earnest_n or_o seal_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o also_o be_v faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v after_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v thus_o seal_v §_o sect._n 8_o the_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v the_o conflict_n and_o fight_n which_o every_o christian_n feel_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n spirit_n the_o 3._o argument_n be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v whole_o oversway_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n like_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n hould_v we_o captive_a peaceable_o and_o without_o any_o resistance_n but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n then_o begin_v a_o fierce_a battle_n which_o never_o end_v till_o by_o death_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n get_v a_o final_a overthrow_n though_o therefore_o this_o fight_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o poor_a christian_n yet_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v unto_o himself_o sound_a comfort_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o when_o he_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o satan_n be_v disease_v of_o his_o quiet_a possession_n by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n second_o by_o his_o assault_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o find_v some_o resistance_n so_o as_o he_o can_v peaceable_o reenter_v three_o that_o howsoever_o our_o faith_n seem_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v such_o weakness_n withstand_v such_o might_n last_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o assi_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v satan_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n unless_o we_o will_v fond_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n more_o forcible_a to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o for_o now_o they_o have_v join_v battle_n and_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v thrust_v out_o sathan_n or_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o conquest_n see_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v take_v the_o foil_n for_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o of_o his_o will_n we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o question_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n to_o receive_v a_o repulse_n by_o give_v satan_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o protection_n §_o sect._n 9_o spirit_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yea_o will_n the_o tempter_n say_v but_o how_o will_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fight_v in_o thou_o against_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o thou_o own_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o diverse_a tentation_n suggest_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n for_o neither_o do_v

the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o sathan_n nor_o sathan_n against_o the_o flesh_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o against_o themselves_o for_o so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v can_v not_o possible_o stand_v 12.25_o mat._n 12.25_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 12.25.26_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v soon_o other_o force_n which_o cause_v this_o opposition_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrary_a affection_n and_o action_n which_o plain_o show_v themselves_o in_o this_o battle_n for_o we_o find_v our_o faith_n assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n &_o these_o also_o again_o beat_v back_o after_o they_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n and_o subdue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n we_o discern_v also_o our_o affiance_n in_o god_n shrewd_o shake_v with_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o afterward_o this_o distrust_n vanquisheth_z again_o by_o affiance_n so_o as_o after_o we_o have_v utter_v through_o the_o violence_n ostentation_n some_o diffident_a and_o impatient_a speech_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n we_o grow_v to_o job_n resolution_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o we_o may_v also_o discern_v our_o zeal_n sometime_o so_o hot_a in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o expel_v coldness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o they_o it_o be_v cool_v and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n quench_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n beside_o which_o fight_n and_o stir_v between_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n the_o christian_n may_v observe_v in_o himself_o a_o mislike_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n great_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a indeavoure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n tentation_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n you_o be_v sometime_o lead_v captive_a into_o sin_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o be_v greeve_v for_o it_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o indeavour_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n proceed_v shall_v we_o say_v from_o the_o flesh_n why_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 3.11_o jam._n 3.11_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n dispute_v jam._n 3.11_o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v the_o fig_n three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o olive_n or_o a_o vine_n fig_n or_o rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v mat._n 7.16_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o so_o may_v i_o demand_v can_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o namely_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o carne_a desire_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v faith_n also_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v be_v sever_v §_o sect._n 10_o the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n sanctification_n the_o 4._o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sanctification_n be_v our_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v it_o also_o cleanse_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o and_o as_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v merit_a the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o god_n spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o our_o second_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o for_o our_o first_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o mortify_v that_o we_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o stubborn_a will_n incline_v to_o holy_a obedience_n if_o we_o discern_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n change_v and_o renew_v then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o have_v apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bloodshed_n death_n &_o merit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o us._n §_o sect._n 11_o last_o sanctification_n the_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o example_n when_o we_o can_v sorrow_n and_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a not_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o thereby_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n when_o as_o we_o hate_v our_o present_a sin_n and_o corruption_n especial_o those_o which_o stick_n fast_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o as_o we_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v and_o mortify_v all_o sin_n though_o our_o carnal_a affection_n be_v much_o endear_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o avoid_v with_o no_o less_o care_n those_o sin_n which_o bring_v worldly_a benefitt_a than_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o punishment_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n even_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n perform_v such_o holy_a duty_n and_o embrace_v such_o virtue_n not_o only_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n when_o as_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o show_v this_o our_o love_n by_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o want_v and_o forgive_a those_o who_o offend_v we_o and_o when_o more_o especial_o we_o extend_v this_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o these_o principal_o to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n when_o as_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o as_o we_o loathe_v this_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o as_o we_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o taste_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o former_a experience_n when_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o truth_n not_o only_a when_o our_o obedience_n be_v good_a cheap_a but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o very_a costly_a and_o as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v

be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o state_n ought_v to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o a_o serious_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v take_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o and_o prop_v up_o their_o decline_a faith_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n unto_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n have_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 77._o who_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v can_v not_o receive_v in_o his_o soul_n any_o true_a comfort_n 77._o psal_n 77._o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n what_o help●_n do_v he_o then_o find_v in_o this_o his_o present_a distress_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n then_o say_v he_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n namely_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a 31._o job._n 31._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n apprehend_v and_o conceyve_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n comfort_v himself_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o grievous_a tentation_n by_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n his_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v discern_v in_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n as_o appear_v chap._n 31._o who_o example_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o like_a distress_n will_v follow_v how_o miserable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o they_o may_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o here_o satan_n will_v further_o object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o faith_n feeling_n that_o true_a faith_n rest_v not_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v sensible_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o plain_o discern_v his_o frown_a and_o angry_a countenance_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o those_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n may_v have_v some_o faith_n in_o they_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o sensible_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o spark_n thereof_o see_v we_o have_v not_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n nay_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v itself_o upon_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o sensible_o discern_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 11._o i_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o joy_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o when_o thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o sense_n he_o be_v reprove_v for_o infidelity_n be_v not_o say_v he_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a so_o that_o when_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n cease_v their_o faith_n begin_v his_o chief_a work_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a faith_n show_v itself_o most_o clear_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o when_o we_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o angry_a judge_n when_o as_o his_o wrath_n flame_v out_o against_o we_o then_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n through_o the_o vizard_n of_o anger_n to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o to_o grow_v to_o job_n resolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o bitter_a agony_n and_o grievous_a affliction_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o repulse_n and_o bitter_a snub_n yet_o with_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n to_o continue_v our_o suit_n 15._o mat._n 15._o argue_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v hardly_o find_v no_o not_o in_o israel_n our_o want_n of_o sense_n therefore_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n immutable_a goodness_n and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o apprehend_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n faith_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n joh._n 13.1_o 13.1_o joh._n 13.1_o though_o then_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n fail_v yet_o may_v our_o faith_n continue_v strong_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o though_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o &_o take_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n yet_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o still_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v job._n 13.15_o 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n through_o infidelity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o §_o sect._n 3_o feeling_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n then_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n if_o therefore_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o we_o present_o apprehend_v not_o god_n love_n nor_o feel_v the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o build_v our_o assurance_n upon_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o will_v never_o again_o look_v gracious_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v we_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o our_o own_o feel_n but_o unto_o god_n word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v our_o oft_o deceyvinge_v sense_n before_o god_n infallible_a truth_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v better_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n then_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n sorrow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a hate_v our_o present_a corruption_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o

own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o grievous_a displeasure_n and_o lamentable_o complain_v as_o a_o man_n abandon_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o love_n and_o favour_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n show_v both_o christ_n affiance_n in_o god_n and_o his_o present_a apprehension_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o call_v he_o still_o his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o tentation_n let_v not_o sathan_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v they_o in_o our_o feel_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v those_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n increase_v that_o all_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o also_o answer_v satan_n tentation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o we_o most_o earnest_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n after_o we_o have_v find_v that_o we_o have_v some_o faith_n to_o increase_v therein_o and_o grow_v up_o from_o say_v to_o say_v until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o will_v bring_v such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o exceed_o shake_v with_o satan_n tentation_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o stand_v still_o at_o a_o state_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o quench_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o this_o will_v bring_v no_o sound_a comfort_n unto_o those_o which_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o little_a quantity_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o increase_v because_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sow_v in_o we_o and_o have_v take_v root_n it_o sproot_v up_o and_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o agraine_v of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o the_o garden_n yet_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n neither_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o more_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o eat_v a_o little_a bit_n of_o some_o delicious_a meat_n do_v not_o with_o a_o hunger_a appetite_n desire_v more_o till_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v any_o weak_a title_n and_o assurance_n of_o some_o goodly_a inheritance_n do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o use_v all_o good_a &_o lawful_a mean_n whereby_o his_o title_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o his_o assurance_n confirm_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o accompany_v it_o as_o namely_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o little_a modicum_fw-la and_o never_o hunger_n after_o more_o or_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v any_o small_a title_n or_o true_a assurance_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o unluable_a patrimony_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o we_o never_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o title_n and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o let_v we_o use_v most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n until_o it_o grow_v from_o a_o small_a seed_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o until_o it_o wax_v of_o a_o small_a spark_n unto_o a_o great_a flame_n which_o will_v thorough_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a comfort_n which_o be_v natural_o freeze_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o howsoever_o satan_n can_v quench_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o lively_a faith_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o tentation_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o discern_v the_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o §_o sect._n 2_o now_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_o to_o use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n word_n the_o 1._o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o diligent_a hear_v god_n word_n the_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o other_o serve_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n be_v diverse_a the_o first_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o lively_a seed_n from_o which_o faith_n do_v spring_n so_o be_v it_o that_o heavenly_a dew_n whereby_o it_o be_v water_v and_o increase_v from_o a_o little_a plant_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o fruitful_a harvest_n that_o the_o blade_n or_o branch_n shall_v sprout_v up_o unless_o it_o be_v water_v continual_o with_o sweet_a dew_n and_o shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v from_o die_v and_o wither_v so_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o reap_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o everlasting_a comfort_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_o it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v water_v with_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o god_n word_n otherwise_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v it_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v word_n the_o 2._o mean_n meditation_n in_o god_n word_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v and_o mediate_v in_o god_n word_n especial_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v those_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o definite_o unto_o all_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o joh_n 5.39_o because_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o hereby_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o trouble_n &_o even_o quicken_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a psal_n 119.50_o 119.50_o psal_n 119.50_o conferece_n the_o 3._o mean_n holy_a conferece_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v holy_a conference_n with_o our_o godly_a brethren_n for_o hereby_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o weary_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n strengthen_v as_o eliphas_n speak_v job._n 43.4_o 4.3.4_o job._n 4.3.4_o and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v

not_o be_v effectual_a and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n which_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v withstand_v we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o imagine_v that_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o doubt_v nor_o shake_v with_o any_o tentation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n child_n see_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n &_o these_o continual_o assault_n &_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o child_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n child_n again_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n for_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o firm_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n weak_a assent_n and_o persuasion_n be_v yet_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.17_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v first_o that_o this_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v therewith_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v to_o they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o in_o which_o and_z such_o like_a place_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o faith_n propound_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o apprehension_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a §_o sect._n 2_o that_o a_o weak_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o lively_a faith_n faith_n that_o a_o weak_a &_o small_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o quantity_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v the_o existence_n &_o true_a be_v thereof_o for_o example_n a_o small_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v as_o well_o and_o true_o water_n as_o the_o whole_a ocean_n a_o little_a spark_n be_v true_a fire_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n &_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n a_o little_a man_n be_v as_o true_o a_o man_n as_o a_o great_a giant_n and_o so_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o well_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n neither_o do_v the_o small_a quantity_n take_v away_o the_o be_v nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o second_o this_o also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o many_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o believe_v who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v his_o miracle_n believe_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o their_o saviour_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exceed_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o nourish_v not_o this_o their_o ignorance_n but_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o those_o good_a mean_n of_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 4.39.41_o thus_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o all_o his_o household_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v 52._o joh._n 4.39.41_o ver_fw-la 52._o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o cure_v the_o ruler_n son_n of_o his_o fever_n only_o with_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 52._o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v to_o a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v be_v notwithstanding_o endue_v with_o weak_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o of_o diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o believe_v assent_n or_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o example_n howsoever_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n 9.45_o mat._n 20.18_o luk._n 9.45_o mat._n 20.18_o luk._n 9.45_o .._o so_o also_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v mar._n 9.32_o 9.32_o mar._n 9.32_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o by_o the_o woman_n they_o think_v it_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 24.11_o 10.37_o luk._n 24.11_o joh._n 13.38_o and_o 14.5_o act_n 1.6_o mar._n 10.37_o they_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v joh._n 13.36_o and_o 14.5_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o of_o worldly_a preferment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 1.6_o mar._n 10.37_o by_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v exceed_v weak_a and_o small_a as_o also_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o reprehension_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o danger_n 8.26_o mat._n 8.26_o matth._n 8.26_o wherefore_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n §_o sect._n 3_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o find_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o small_a yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n 3.12_o that_o all_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a faith_n phil._n 3.12_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v overcome_v of_o every_o tentation_n and_o never_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v see_v a_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n against_o which_o how_o weak_a in_o itself_o soever_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o strong_a shall_v we_o find_v god_n power_n in_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v we_o the_o more_o that_o satan_n labour_v to_o winnow_v we_o in_o the_o sieve_n of_o his_o tentation_n the_o more_o effectual_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o feeble_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o more_o powerful_a will_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o apprehend_v we_o and_o in_o join_v we_o inseparable_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n but_o earnest_o labour_v after_o more_o perfection_n and_o to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n till_o

yet_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o sufsicient_a for_o salvation_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o veil_a with_o much_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o even_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o in_o part_n and_o often_o assault_v with_o much_o doubt_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v oppose_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a part_n for_o we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o with_o their_o several_a fruit_n do_v continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v nor_o so_o powerful_o work_v their_o several_a action_n when_o the_o adverse_a part_n prevail_v and_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o foil_n for_o example_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o assault_v by_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sometime_o faith_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o it_o receive_v the_o foil_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n howsoever_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v it_o nor_o the_o action_n thereof_o yet_o it_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n neither_o be_v it_o deprive_v of_o his_o firmness_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n cover_v &_o hide_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n like_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v though_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o we_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o doubt_v yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o temporary_a false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o doubt_v proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v assault_v and_o sometime_o foil_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o constant_a §_o sect._n 2_o second_o answer_v satan_n tentation_n ground_v on_o the_o strong_a faith_n of_o some_o of_o god_n child_n answer_v he_o will_v suggest_v that_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v most_o certain_a &_o strong_a faith_n &_o in_o exceed_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o continual_o most_o notable_a fruit_n thereof_o &_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o this_o tentation_n be_v full_a of_o untruth_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o innumerable_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_n or_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o register_n of_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o their_o manifold_a fall_n but_o only_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v record_v for_o our_o warning_n that_o we_o may_v more_o wary_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n also_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o that_o our_o case_n be_v common_a with_o god_n dear_a child_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o want_v look_v upon_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o when_o distrust_v god_n gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v unto_o he_o hagar_n his_o maid_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o she_o that_o so_o by_o his_o own_o devise_n he_o may_v make_v good_a god_n promise_v and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a seed_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unless_o he_o help_v he_o by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n so_o where_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n faith_n when_o he_o dishonour_v god_n before_o the_o people_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o word_n &_o by_o show_v his_o impatiency_n numb_a 20.10.11_o where_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o david_n faith_n 11._o num_fw-la 20.10_o 11._o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n psal_n 22.1_o and_o 77.8.9_o or_o of_o job_n faith_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o account_v god_n his_o enemy_n 77.8.9_o psal_n 22.1_o and_o 77.8.9_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o which_o he_o shoot_v poison_v arrow_n or_o of_o jeremy_n when_o he_o likewise_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o bewray_v great_a impatiency_n 20._o jere._n 20._o jer._n 20._o or_o of_o jonas_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n or_o when_o after_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n he_o murmur_v and_o utter_v impatient_a speech_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o poor_a gourd_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n merciful_o and_o mild_o reprove_v he_o say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n he_o stubborne_o answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 4.9_o jon._n 4.9_o jon._n 4.9_o or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o when_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o until_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o last_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o diverse_a of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n than_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o weak_a &_o small_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o uneffectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n the_o moon_n give_v much_o less_o light_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o one_o hand_n be_v far_o great_a than_o another_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o a_o true_a hand_n this_o man_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n beside_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o example_n of_o most_o strong_a faith_n in_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o have_v have_v but_o weak_a and_o little_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v with_o the_o low_a for_o example_n as_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v above_o hope_n under_o hope_n so_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o weak_a faith_n who_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o faith_n of_o job_n who_o grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v express_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o simple_a and_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n cowardly_a and_o fearful_a as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o strong_a faith_n of_o paul_n who_o grow_v to_o this_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o

1._o cor._n 1.30_o by_o his_o obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 8.3.4_o rom._n 8.3.4_o and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.3.4_o in_o a_o word_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o he_o we_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v that_o bright_a shine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o who_o we_o borrow_v all_o our_o light_n without_o who_o ray_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n last_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sinner_n for_o we_o by_o infusion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n into_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v always_o most_o holy_a pure_a undefiled_a and_o without_o sin_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o and_o 2.21_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o he_o but_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o imputation_n only_o §_o sect._n 3_o now_o whereas_o they_o object_n truth_n that_o justification_n by_o imputation_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o in_o truth_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a mockery_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v repute_v rich_a to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n esteem_v and_o repute_v we_o righteous_a be_v whole_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o perfect_o righteous_a by_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n principal_o &_o a_o lively_a faith_n instrumental_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o have_v right_a and_o full_a interest_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o head_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n god_n repute_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o far_o in_o debt_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o repute_v exceed_v rich_a and_o nothing_o indebt_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o if_o another_o of_o great_a sufficiency_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o much_o treasure_n this_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v before_o time_n in_o himself_o may_v now_o be_v esteem_v rich_a and_o out_o of_o debt_n so_o if_o we_o as_o we_o be_v far_o indebt_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o exceed_o beggarly_a yea_o stark_a naked_a of_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v repute_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o ourselves_o righteous_a and_o nothing_o indebt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n but_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n who_o be_v himself_o all-sufficient_a and_o see_v he_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o answer_v all_o our_o debt_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o have_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o infinite_a rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n give_v unto_o we_o full_a interest_n and_o possession_n hereof_o outward_o by_o his_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o cooperation_n of_o of_o his_o spirit_n apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o last_o see_v we_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a rich_a treasure_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o truth_n quite_o out_o of_o debt_n and_o exceed_v rich_a with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o become_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n chap._n li._n satan_n temptation_n move_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o doubt_v of_o his_o justification_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n god_n that_o our_o justification_n be_v plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o sugge_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a make_v frustrate_v this_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o rob_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.1_o first_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unknown_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o assure_v we_o hereof_o by_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v as_o clear_o reveal_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n ground_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o by_o natural_a reason_n he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o live_v and_o breathe_v for_o first_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o so_o that_o whosoever_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v he_o may_v also_o most_o certain_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o effectual_a call_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o particular_a revelation_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o assurance_n also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n second_o whosoever_o can_v come_v to_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o the_o believer_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v but_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o inseparable_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o as_o have_v be_v

the_o father_n sanctifi_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.4.5_o god_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v we_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o last_o by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o god_n spirit_n and_o rise_v again_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v we_o in_o he_o 2.11_o eph._n 5.26_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o eph._n 5.26_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o immediate_o begin_v continue_v 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o 6._o act._n 11.16_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o perfect_v this_o work_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o most_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o joh._n 3.5_o 6._o act._n 11.16_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n upon_o which_o point_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o work_n rest_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o discouragement_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o innumerable_a temptation_n ground_v upon_o our_o small_a measure_n and_o slow_a progress_n in_o our_o sanctification_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o manifold_a discouragement_n which_o both_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o hinder_v our_o full_a growth_n in_o true_a godliness_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o power_n prove_v this_o work_n not_o only_o hard_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v but_o rather_o that_o we_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n infinite_a power_n and_o gracious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v notwithstanding_o our_o own_o exceed_a weakness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v this_o good_a work_n in_o us._n §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n mercy_n the_o motive_n cause_n god_n sole_a mercy_n the_o motive_n cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v we_o be_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v imply_v by_o paul_n eph._n 2.5_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ_n 2.5_o ephes_n 2.5_o who_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o also_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o good_a inclination_n unto_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o we_o excel_v other_o which_o move_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 2.1.3_o eph._n 2.1.3_o for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o own_o boundless_a mercy_n and_o the_o alsufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o §_o sect._n 4_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1.23_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n joh._n 15.3_o and_o 17.17_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o cap._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o philem_n v._o 10._o as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o philem_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n paul_n challenge_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o another_o external_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n act._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 5.26_o act._n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o which_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n themselves_o the_o internal_a instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o other_o outward_a instrument_n be_v uneffectual_a in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o hear_v or_o the_o outward_a wash_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n unless_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n 8.37_o act._n 8.37_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8.37_o and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o must_v join_v this_o instrument_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o true_a sanctification_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n 5.6_o act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v §_o sect._n 5_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n wrought_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n principal_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o instrumental_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v participate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o our_o corruption_n crucify_v together_o with_o he_o as_o appear_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n second_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o continue_v and_o thereby_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.3_o where_o he_o say_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n three_o by_o virtue_n of_o

daily_o commit_v after_o that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v therein_o three_o the_o lord_n inoyn_v we_o that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o so_o often_o he_o offend_v we_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o more_o exceed_v we_o than_o the_o whole_a sea_n a_o little_a drop_n will_v pardon_v we_o if_o as_o we_o often_o sin_n so_o also_o we_o often_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n this_o also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o example_n for_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o true_a conversion_n fall_v grievous_o by_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n noah_n by_o drunkenness_n lot_n by_o incest_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o true_o repent_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n after_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o may_v have_v they_o remit_v and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o god_n wont_a love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 2_o 6._o a_o objection_n answer_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n see_v by_o so_o sin_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o sin_v after_o his_o true_a conversion_n can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o receive_v mercy_n to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o fall_n into_o to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o of_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v join_v with_o continual_a impenitency_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o namely_o by_o a_o general_a and_o malicious_a apostasy_n and_o again_o he_o show_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o fall_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o fall_v away_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o who_o with_o a_o unplacable_a hatred_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v christ_n crucify_v renounce_v all_o part_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o some_o apostate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o repentance_n and_o receive_n to_o mercy_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o some_o particular_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a §_o sect._n 3_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o repentance_n presumptuous_a that_o all_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n commit_v voluntary_o against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o he_o present_o sugge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n nor_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a second_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o debar_v of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v make_v it_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o howsoever_o peter_n fall_v grievous_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v presumptuous_o presumptuous_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n presumptuous_o because_o he_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n of_o danger_n whereas_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o a_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n either_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n or_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o offend_v who_o have_v diverse_a time_n themselves_o sin_v and_o yet_o escape_v punishment_n or_o have_v see_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o sin_n again_o hope_v to_o escape_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o respect_n such_o offend_v as_o take_v occasion_n upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n presume_v before_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o more_o desperate_o to_o run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o so_o that_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n only_o unless_o there_o be_v join_v therewith_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n or_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o sin_n commit_v he_o shall_v receive_v pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n now_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o presume_v either_o to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o namely_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o a_o sin_n without_o any_o time_n of_o deliberation_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o overcome_v by_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a danger_n or_o some_o other_o unruly_a passion_n §_o sect._n 4_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v pardonable_a that_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v pardonable_a that_o though_o these_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a yet_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a see_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o hebr._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o nemain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o even_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o save_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o second_o 32._o mat._n 12.31_o 32._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o david_n and_o peter_n fall_v grievous_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n willing_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a fall_n but_o first_o of_o sin_n commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o commit_v by_o god_n child_n after_o their_o true_a conversion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o be_v they_o in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n part_n but_o also_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o as_o their_o will_n be_v

regenerate_v they_o do_v not_o will_v nor_o yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o consent_v unto_o sin_n yet_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o entire_a but_o with_o some_o dislike_n grudge_v and_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o which_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n though_o sometime_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v violent_o overbear_v through_o the_o violent_a strength_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o so_o overshadow_a by_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n which_o their_o unruly_a passion_n cast_v before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v at_o all_o perceive_v any_o dislike_n or_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n yet_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o reviue_v out_o of_o their_o deadly_a swoon_n then_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n which_o before_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a sin_n commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o so_o also_o the_o elect_v offend_v before_o their_o conversion_n but_o of_o a_o general_a and_o malicious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o a_o scornful_a reject_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o sin_n by_o renounce_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o sin_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v to_o expect_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v such_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o even_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o explane_v himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §_o sect._n 5_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n mercy_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o fall_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_n man_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n to_o neglect_v god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n or_o to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o provoke_v he_o continual_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o presumptuous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o privilege_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o save_v only_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n 19.13_o psalm_n 19.13_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o psalm_n 19.13_o where_o first_o he_o show_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o second_o he_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o good_a cause_n know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o further_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a christian_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n now_o that_o have_v fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o if_o once_o the_o lord_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n than_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o can_v fall_v into_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.38_o 29._o second_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n 12.31.32_o mat._n 12.31.32_o save_v only_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o final_a impenitency_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o three_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o fort_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o also_o presumptuous_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n last_o if_o david_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n than_o david_n also_o may_v repent_v and_o receive_v pardon_n see_v he_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n §_o sect._n 6_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v willing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n willing_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o he_o sugge_v unto_o the_o weak_a conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n diverse_a time_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o never_o true_o repent_v otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o diverse_a sin_n through_o want_n of_o care_n and_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o any_o of_o this_o number_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v have_v warning_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a case_n to_o be_v thus_o overtake_v and_o to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o neither_o instruction_n nor_o our_o own_o experience_n can_v make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v it_o the_o burn_a child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o thereby_o much_o endamage_v be_v afterward_o more_o wary_a he_o that_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o any_o grievous_a disease_n through_o some_o unwholesome_a meat_n be_v ever_o after_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o diet_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o unaware_o and_o have_v receive_v grisly_a wound_n will_v after_o he_o be_v cure_v go_v better_a arm_a and_o furnish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o again_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o therefore_o see_v experience_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n and_o be_v grievous_o sick_a thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v recover_v be_v entice_v with_o the_o pleasant_a taste_n thereof_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o again_o and_o that_o have_v receive_v grievous_a wound_n we_o shall_v after_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n and_o go_v no_o better_o arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o make_v resistance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n expose_v ourselves_o again_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o sometime_o mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n through_o our_o great_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n privilege_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o sin_n again_o which_o they_o have_v once_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o same_o inbred_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o

and_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o give_v they_o the_o foil_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a into_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o not_o so_o that_o inrespect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o may_v fall_v again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n second_o the_o same_o cause_n still_o remain_v which_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v namely_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_v and_o more_o serious_o bewail_v their_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o more_o manifest_a it_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n three_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v diverse_a time_n into_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a yet_o every_o one_o find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o he_o often_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n negligent_o and_o careless_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n to_o fall_v into_o unjust_a anger_n to_o lie_v and_o use_v idle_a communication_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o repent_v he_o be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o debar_v we_o of_o pardon_n so_o that_o we_o often_o repent_v lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n limit_v and_o restrain_v god_n mereie_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o the_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o of_o diverse_a sin_n once_o commit_v but_o extend_v they_o also_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v diverse_a time_n yea_o to_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o we_o true_o repent_v chap._n xi_o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v fall_v into_o ghost_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v than_o he_o will_v false_o accuse_v they_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o especial_o of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v plunge_v they_o into_o desperation_n and_o utter_o discourage_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n the_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o he_o do_v not_o encounter_v with_o this_o weapon_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v which_o if_o we_o once_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o assault_n be_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v and_o convict_v proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a will_n and_o purpose_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o afterward_o become_v apostate_n not_o from_o some_o part_n only_o but_o from_o all_o religion_n condemn_v blaspheme_a and_o persecute_v as_o heretical_a and_o impious_a that_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o thus_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n sin_n 1.20_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v never_o professor_n thereof_o martyr_n matth._n 12.24.31_o steven_n gardner_n see_v his_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v oppugn_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.24.31_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o these_o day_n who_o malicious_o deny_v and_o persecute_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v and_o be_v convict_v of_o §_o sect._n 2_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o every_o grievous_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o sin_n for_o thus_o david_n offend_v who_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n nor_o every_o deny_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o malice_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o thus_o peter_n sin_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o upon_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o thus_o paul_n offend_v before_o his_o conversion_n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o as_o appear_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v 3.17_o act._n 3.17_o act._n 3.17_o nor_o all_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o every_o know_a truth_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o general_a and_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o a_o defection_n from_o some_o particular_a point_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n through_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n through_o fear_n and_o weakness_n though_o he_o persecute_v it_o through_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n though_o he_o witting_o oppose_v against_o and_o willing_o persecute_v some_o particular_a point_n thereof_o and_o yet_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o general_a howsoever_o he_o have_v most_o heinous_o offend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o repentance_n nor_o upon_o his_o repentance_n from_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o poor_a christian_n which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v mere_o delude_v by_o satan_n false_a suggestion_n and_o gross_o abuse_v through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o let_v such_o know_v to_o their_o comfort_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n or_o fear_v lest_o they_o have_v already_o fall_v into_o it_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o most_o free_a from_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o infirmity_n or_o at_o unaware_o but_o upon_o a_o malicious_a will_n clear_a knowledge_n and_o settle_a resolution_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o here_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o trouble_v with_o impious_a thought_n suggestion_n of_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o see_v these_o thought_n be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o fear_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v second_o he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o state_n be_v common_a with_o god_n faithful_a child_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v especial_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n and_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v entire_o to_o love_v he_o again_o neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o who_o consider_v of_o that_o mass_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o regeneration_n which_o continual_o boil_v and_o foam_v up_o the_o filthy_a scumine_fw-la of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o the_o

be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n §_o sect._n 7_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ansiver_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a reason_n ansiver_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n and_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o wont_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o see_v sin_n separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n it_o may_v also_o plunge_v they_o into_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o themselves_o deserve_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v by_o his_o precious_a bloodshed_n satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o so_o offend_v by_o their_o sin_n their_o gracious_a father_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o sensible_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n child_n esa_n 64.5_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o anger_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o with_o their_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o as_o therefore_o child_n with_o their_o fault_n provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o anger_n and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o fatherly_a smile_n into_o bitter_a frown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o namely_o severe_a countenance_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o rigorous_a chastizement_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o anger_n they_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o in_o their_o father_n displeasure_n howsoever_o in_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o entire_o love_v they_o and_o use_v all_o this_o wholesome_a severity_n not_o because_o they_o hate_v but_o because_o they_o will_v reform_v they_o so_o god_n child_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n not_o that_o god_n do_v ever_o change_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n or_o purpose_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o when_o inward_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o outward_o whip_v and_o scourge_v they_o with_o temporary_a affliction_n all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n for_o he_o never_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a way_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o sect._n 8_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n may_v stand_v together_o gift_n our_o perseverance_n prove_v by_o god_n immutabilitie_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o momentanie_n displeasure_n his_o love_n may_v be_v eternal_a now_o second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o also_o in_o his_o gift_n as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_v affiance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 11.29_o 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o diverse_a caution_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o temporary_a gift_n nor_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a for_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n give_v or_o take_v away_o as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_a neither_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o some_o also_o of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o child_n for_o a_o time_n as_o namely_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 15._o psal_n 51.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n patience_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a because_o his_o love_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o want_n of_o these_o gift_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o action_n and_o sensible_a fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o intermission_n the_o grace_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o remain_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o shine_v and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v not_o discern_v be_v hinder_v from_o spread_v themselves_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n do_v continue_v light_n and_o hot_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n do_v give_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n faith_n hope_n affiance_n love_n and_o such_o like_a may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n habitual_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n not_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o joy_n comfort_n peace_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o retain_v their_o nature_n still_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o action_n and_o function_n as_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v with_o some_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a last_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o these_o grace_n have_v their_o full_a and_o wain_n their_o ebb_n and_o tide_n their_o perfect_a strength_n and_o their_o faint_a languish_v but_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o true_a be_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o never_o utter_o fail_v but_o continue_v without_o intermission_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n so_o all_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 6.29_o and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 6.29_o john_n 6.29_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 1.6_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n ground_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n omnipotency_n the_o four_o reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o if_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v immutable_a also_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o will_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n infinite_a and_o almighty_a able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v then_o sure_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o might_n of_o all_o our_o

enemy_n who_o labour_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o mighty_a to_o save_v 63.1_o esa_n 63.1_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 63.1_o and_o though_o through_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o may_v continual_o be_v vanquish_v and_o draw_v from_o god_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n hereof_o see_v we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o but_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o pet._n 1.5_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a yet_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 11._o eph._n 6.10_o 11._o we_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 6.10_o 11._o though_o we_o be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o as_o it_o be_v philip._n 4.13_o though_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o in_o a_o word_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o though_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v strong_a than_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n which_o give_v we_o to_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 29._o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o our_o enemy_n mighty_a power_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1.12_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n 16.17_o the_o five_o reason_n groundad_o on_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n apoc._n 1.5_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o luke_n 16.17_o which_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o covenant_v that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v for_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 1.5_o and_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o corinth_n 1.20_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v fall_v unaccomplish_v luke_n 16.17_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v assure_v all_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v uphold_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o first_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n esa_n 59.21_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o confess_v and_o profess_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n then_o certain_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.11_o 11.14.●7_n rom._n 8_o 11.14.●7_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o so_o jerem._n 32.38_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ●0_n ●er_n 32.38_o 39_o ●0_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o he_o then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 31.31.32_o ●er_n 31.31.32_o and_o chapter_n 31.31.32_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n 33._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n covenant_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v ever_o remain_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v blot_v it_o out_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o meditate_v and_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o 3.2_o rom._n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o for_o thus_o this_o phrase_n of_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o perpetual_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o make_v frustrate_v that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o 2.19.20_o hos_fw-la 2.19.20_o so_o hos_n 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n then_o can_v neither_o their_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o fail_v but_o both_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o holy_a obedience_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o fall_v away_o for_o though_o the_o mountain_n remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v down_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o mercy_n depart_v from_o his_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v esa_n 54.10_o 54.10_o esa_n 54.10_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n answer_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o our_o faltinesse_n answer_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a contain_v all_o his_o part_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o also_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v firm_a and_o eternal_a yet_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o transgression_n it_o may_v